This is a modern-English version of In Search of the Unknown, originally written by Chambers, Robert W. (Robert William). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Book Cover



Transcriber's Note:

Transcriber's Note:


Inconsistent hyphenation matches the original document.

Inconsistent hyphenation matches the original document.

A number of obvious typographical errors have been corrected in this text.
For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.

A number of clear typos have been fixed in this text.
For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.

A Table of Contents has been added for the convenience of the reader.

A Table of Contents has been included for the reader's convenience.




She Started Toward the Door

SHE STARTED TOWARD THE DOOR

She walked toward the door.




IN SEARCH OF THE
UNKNOWN



BY

ROBERT W. CHAMBERS

AUTHOR OF "THE MAIDS OF PARADISE" "THE MAID-AT-ARMS"
"CARDIGAN" "THE CONSPIRATORS" ETC.


publisher's deco


NEW YORK AND LONDON
HARPER & BROTHERS PUBLISHERS
1904






Copyright, 1904, by Robert W. Chambers.
All rights reserved.
Published June, 1904.











TO
MY FRIEND
E. LE GRAND BEERS

My dear Le Grand,—You and I were early drawn together by a common love of nature. Your researches into the natural history of the tree-toad, your observations upon the mud-turtles of Providence Township, your experiments with the fresh-water lobster, all stimulated my enthusiasm in a scientific direction, which has crystallized in this helpful little book, dedicated to you.

My dear Le Grand,—You and I were brought together early on by our shared love of nature. Your studies on the natural history of the tree-toad, your observations of the mud-turtles in Providence Township, and your experiments with the freshwater lobster all inspired my interest in science, which has come together in this useful little book dedicated to you.

Pray accept it as an insignificant payment on account for all I owe to you.

Please accept this as a small payment for everything I owe you.

The Author.

The Author.








PREFACE


It appears to the writer that there is urgent need of more "nature books"—books that are scraped clear of fiction and which display only the carefully articulated skeleton of fact. Hence this little volume, presented with some hesitation and more modesty. Various chapters have, at intervals, appeared in the pages of various publications. The continued narrative is now published for the first time; and the writer trusts that it may inspire enthusiasm for natural and scientific research, and inculcate a passion for accurate observation among the young.

It seems to me that there is a pressing need for more "nature books"—books devoid of fiction that showcase only the well-organized structure of facts. Therefore, this small volume is presented with some reluctance and greater humility. Different chapters have been published at various times in different magazines. This continuous narrative is now being published for the first time, and I hope it inspires a love for nature and scientific research and encourages a passion for accurate observation in young people.

The Author.

The Writer.

April 1, 1904.

April 1, 1904.










Where the slanted forest edges, Shingled tight with lush leaves,
Sweep the fragrant meadow-sedge,
Let's sneak along the edge;
Let's explore hidden corners,
Loaded with our nature books,
Scaring birds with joyful sounds,
Chloroforming butterflies,
Pulling up each forest plant,
Pinning beetle, fly, and ant, So we can identify What we've messed up over time.






IN SEARCH OF THE UNKNOWN


IToC


Because it all seems so improbable—so horribly impossible to me now, sitting here safe and sane in my own library—I hesitate to record an episode which already appears to me less horrible than grotesque. Yet, unless this story is written now, I know I shall never have the courage to tell the truth about the matter—not from fear of ridicule, but because I myself shall soon cease to credit what I now know to be true. Yet scarcely a month has elapsed since I heard the stealthy purring of what I believed to be the shoaling undertow—scarcely a month ago, with my own eyes, I saw that which, even now, I am beginning to believe never existed. As for the harbor-master—and the blow I am now striking at the old order of things—But of that I shall not speak now, or later; I shall try to tell the story simply and truthfully, and let my friends testify as to my probity and the publishers of this book corroborate them.

Because it all seems so unlikely—so horribly impossible to me now, sitting here safe and sound in my own library—I hesitate to record an event that already feels to me more absurd than terrifying. However, if I don’t write this story now, I know I won’t have the courage to tell the truth about it later—not out of fear of being mocked, but because I will soon stop believing what I know to be true. It has barely been a month since I heard the stealthy purring of what I thought was the swirling undertow—just a month ago, I saw with my own eyes something that I’m starting to think never existed. As for the harbor-master—and the impact I’m making on the old ways of doing things—well, I won’t get into that right now or later; I’ll try to tell the story simply and honestly, and let my friends vouch for my integrity and the publishers of this book back them up.

On the 29th of February I resigned my position under the government and left Washington to accept an offer from Professor Farrago—whose name he kindly [2]permits me to use—and on the first day of April I entered upon my new and congenial duties as general superintendent of the water-fowl department connected with the Zoological Gardens then in course of erection at Bronx Park, New York.

On February 29th, I quit my job with the government and left Washington to accept an offer from Professor Farrago—whose name he kindly [2]allows me to use—and on April 1st, I started my new and enjoyable role as the general superintendent of the waterfowl department at the Zoological Gardens being built in Bronx Park, New York.

For a week I followed the routine, examining the new foundations, studying the architect's plans, following the surveyors through the Bronx thickets, suggesting arrangements for water-courses and pools destined to be included in the enclosures for swans, geese, pelicans, herons, and such of the waders and swimmers as we might expect to acclimate in Bronx Park.

For a week, I stuck to the routine, checking out the new foundations, looking over the architect's plans, walking with the surveyors through the Bronx brush, and proposing layouts for the water channels and ponds that were meant to be part of the enclosures for swans, geese, pelicans, herons, and any waders and swimmers we thought could adapt to Bronx Park.

It was at that time the policy of the trustees and officers of the Zoological Gardens neither to employ collectors nor to send out expeditions in search of specimens. The society decided to depend upon voluntary contributions, and I was always busy, part of the day, in dictating answers to correspondents who wrote offering their services as hunters of big game, collectors of all sorts of fauna, trappers, snarers, and also to those who offered specimens for sale, usually at exorbitant rates.

It was at that time the policy of the trustees and officers of the Zoological Gardens was not to hire collectors or send out expeditions to look for specimens. The society chose to rely on voluntary contributions, and I spent part of my day dictating responses to people who wrote offering their services as big game hunters, collectors of all kinds of animals, trappers, and snare operators, as well as those who offered specimens for sale, usually at outrageous prices.

To the proprietors of five-legged kittens, mangy lynxes, moth-eaten coyotes, and dancing bears I returned courteous but uncompromising refusals—of course, first submitting all such letters, together with my replies, to Professor Farrago.

To the owners of five-legged kittens, scruffy lynxes, worn-out coyotes, and dancing bears, I sent polite but firm refusals—of course, first showing all those letters, along with my responses, to Professor Farrago.

One day towards the end of May, however, just as I was leaving Bronx Park to return to town, Professor Lesard, of the reptilian department, called out to me that Professor Farrago wanted to see me a moment; so I put my pipe into my pocket again and retraced my steps to the temporary, wooden building occupied by [3]Professor Farrago, general superintendent of the Zoological Gardens. The professor, who was sitting at his desk before a pile of letters and replies submitted for approval by me, pushed his glasses down and looked over them at me with a whimsical smile that suggested amusement, impatience, annoyance, and perhaps a faint trace of apology.

One day towards the end of May, though, just as I was leaving Bronx Park to head back to the city, Professor Lesard from the reptile department called out to let me know that Professor Farrago wanted to see me for a moment. So, I slipped my pipe back into my pocket and retraced my steps to the temporary wooden building where [3]Professor Farrago, the general superintendent of the Zoological Gardens, was located. The professor, sitting at his desk surrounded by a stack of letters and replies waiting for my approval, pushed his glasses down and looked over them at me with a quirky smile that hinted at amusement, impatience, annoyance, and maybe a touch of apology.

"Now, here's a letter," he said, with a deliberate gesture towards a sheet of paper impaled on a file—"a letter that I suppose you remember." He disengaged the sheet of paper and handed it to me.

"Now, check out this letter," he said, pointing to a piece of paper stuck onto a file—"a letter that I guess you remember." He pulled the paper free and handed it to me.

"Oh yes," I replied, with a shrug; "of course the man is mistaken—or—"

"Oh yeah," I replied with a shrug; "of course the guy is mistaken—or—"

"Or what?" demanded Professor Farrago, tranquilly, wiping his glasses.

"Or what?" asked Professor Farrago calmly, wiping his glasses.

"—Or a liar," I replied.

"—Or a liar," I said.

After a silence he leaned back in his chair and bade me read the letter to him again, and I did so with a contemptuous tolerance for the writer, who must have been either a very innocent victim or a very stupid swindler. I said as much to Professor Farrago, but, to my surprise, he appeared to waver.

After a pause, he leaned back in his chair and asked me to read the letter to him again, which I did with a mocking patience for the writer, who must have been either a naive victim or a clueless con artist. I mentioned this to Professor Farrago, but to my surprise, he seemed to hesitate.

"I suppose," he said, with his near-sighted, embarrassed smile, "that nine hundred and ninety-nine men in a thousand would throw that letter aside and condemn the writer as a liar or a fool?"

"I guess," he said, with his nearsighted, awkward smile, "that nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand men would just toss that letter aside and call the writer a liar or a fool?"

"In my opinion," said I, "he's one or the other."

"In my opinion," I said, "he's either one or the other."

"He isn't—in mine," said the professor, placidly.

"He isn't—in my opinion," said the professor, calmly.

"What!" I exclaimed. "Here is a man living all alone on a strip of rock and sand between the wilderness and the sea, who wants you to send somebody to take charge of a bird that doesn't exist!"

"What!" I exclaimed. "Here's a guy living all by himself on a patch of rock and sand between the wild and the ocean, who wants you to send someone to take care of a bird that doesn't even exist!"

[4]"How do you know," asked Professor Farrago, "that the bird in question does not exist?"

[4] "How do you know," asked Professor Farrago, "that the bird in question doesn't exist?"

"It is generally accepted," I replied, sarcastically, "that the great auk has been extinct for years. Therefore I may be pardoned for doubting that our correspondent possesses a pair of them alive."

"It’s widely accepted," I replied, sarcastically, "that the great auk has been extinct for years. So, I think I can be forgiven for doubting that our correspondent has a pair of them alive."

"Oh, you young fellows," said the professor, smiling wearily, "you embark on a theory for destinations that don't exist."

"Oh, you young guys," said the professor, smiling tiredly, "you dive into a theory for places that don't exist."

He leaned back in his chair, his amused eyes searching space for the imagery that made him smile.

He leaned back in his chair, his playful eyes scanning the room for the thoughts that brought a smile to his face.

"Like swimming squirrels, you navigate with the help of Heaven and a stiff breeze, but you never land where you hope to—do you?"

"Like swimming squirrels, you navigate with the help of the sky and a strong breeze, but you never end up where you want to—do you?"

Rather red in the face, I said: "Don't you believe the great auk to be extinct?"

Rather flushed, I said: "Don’t you think the great auk is extinct?"

"Audubon saw the great auk."

"Audubon spotted the great auk."

"Who has seen a single specimen since?"

"Who has seen a single example since then?"

"Nobody—except our correspondent here," he replied, laughing.

"Nobody—except our reporter here," he replied, laughing.

I laughed, too, considering the interview at an end, but the professor went on, coolly:

I laughed as well, thinking the interview was over, but the professor continued, calmly:

"Whatever it is that our correspondent has—and I am daring to believe that it is the great auk itself—I want you to secure it for the society."

"Whatever it is that our correspondent has—and I'm daring to believe that it is the great auk itself—I want you to make sure it's secured for the society."

When my astonishment subsided my first conscious sentiment was one of pity. Clearly, Professor Farrago was on the verge of dotage—ah, what a loss to the world!

When my shock wore off, my first real feeling was one of pity. It was obvious that Professor Farrago was close to senility—what a loss to the world!

I believe now that Professor Farrago perfectly interpreted my thoughts, but he betrayed neither resentment nor impatience. I drew a chair up beside his [5]desk—there was nothing to do but to obey, and this fool's errand was none of my conceiving.

I now think that Professor Farrago really understood what I was thinking, but he showed no anger or frustration. I moved a chair next to his [5]desk—there was nothing else to do but comply, and this pointless task wasn’t my idea.

Together we made out a list of articles necessary for me and itemized the expenses I might incur, and I set a date for my return, allowing no margin for a successful termination to the expedition.

Together we created a list of items I needed and broke down the expenses I might have to cover. I also set a date for my return, leaving no room for a successful conclusion to the expedition.

"Never mind that," said the professor. "What I want you to do is to get those birds here safely. Now, how many men will you take?"

"Forget that," said the professor. "What I need you to do is get those birds here safely. So, how many guys will you take?"

"None," I replied, bluntly; "it's a useless expense, unless there is something to bring back. If there is I'll wire you, you may be sure."

"None," I replied flatly; "it's a pointless expense unless there’s something to bring back. If there is, I’ll let you know for sure."

"Very well," said Professor Farrago, good-humoredly, "you shall have all the assistance you may require. Can you leave to-night?"

"Alright," said Professor Farrago, cheerfully, "you will have all the help you need. Can you leave tonight?"

The old gentleman was certainly prompt. I nodded, half-sulkily, aware of his amusement.

The old guy was definitely quick. I nodded, feeling a bit grumpy, knowing he found it funny.

"So," I said, picking up my hat, "I am to start north to find a place called Black Harbor, where there is a man named Halyard who possesses, among other household utensils, two extinct great auks—"

"So," I said, picking up my hat, "I'm heading north to find a place called Black Harbor, where there's a guy named Halyard who has, among other household items, two extinct great auks—"

We were both laughing by this time. I asked him why on earth he credited the assertion of a man he had never before heard of.

We were both laughing by now. I asked him why he believed the claim of a man he had never heard of before.

"I suppose," he replied, with the same half-apologetic, half-humorous smile, "it is instinct. I feel, somehow, that this man Halyard has got an auk—perhaps two. I can't get away from the idea that we are on the eve of acquiring the rarest of living creatures. It's odd for a scientist to talk as I do; doubtless you're shocked—admit it, now!"

"I guess," he replied, with the same sort of half-apologetic, half-humorous smile, "it's just instinct. I somehow feel that this guy Halyard has an auk—maybe even two. I can't shake the thought that we're on the brink of getting one of the rarest living creatures. It's strange for a scientist to talk like this; you’re probably shocked—just admit it!"

But I was not shocked; on the contrary, I was [6]conscious that the same strange hope that Professor Farrago cherished was beginning, in spite of me, to stir my pulses, too.

But I was not shocked; on the contrary, I was [6]aware that the same strange hope that Professor Farrago felt was starting, despite myself, to awaken my emotions as well.

"If he has—" I began, then stopped.

"If he has—" I started, then paused.

The professor and I looked hard at each other in silence.

The professor and I stared at each other in silence.

"Go on," he said, encouragingly.

"Go ahead," he said, encouragingly.

But I had nothing more to say, for the prospect of beholding with my own eyes a living specimen of the great auk produced a series of conflicting emotions within me which rendered speech profanely superfluous.

But I had nothing more to say, because the thought of seeing a living great auk in person stirred up a mix of emotions in me that made talking feel completely unnecessary.

As I took my leave Professor Farrago came to the door of the temporary, wooden office and handed me the letter written by the man Halyard. I folded it and put it into my pocket, as Halyard might require it for my own identification.

As I was leaving, Professor Farrago came to the door of the temporary wooden office and handed me the letter written by Halyard. I folded it and put it in my pocket, since Halyard might need it for my identification.

"How much does he want for the pair?" I asked.

"How much does he want for the pair?" I asked.

"Ten thousand dollars. Don't demur—if the birds are really—"

"Ten thousand dollars. Don’t hesitate—if the birds are truly—"

"I know," I said, hastily, not daring to hope too much.

"I know," I said quickly, not wanting to get my hopes up too much.

"One thing more," said Professor Farrago, gravely; "you know, in that last paragraph of his letter, Halyard speaks of something else in the way of specimens—an undiscovered species of amphibious biped—just read that paragraph again, will you?"

"One more thing," said Professor Farrago seriously; "you know, in that last paragraph of his letter, Halyard mentions something else about specimens—an undiscovered species of amphibious biped—just read that paragraph again, will you?"

I drew the letter from my pocket and read as he directed:

I pulled the letter from my pocket and read it as he instructed:

"When you have seen the two living specimens of the great auk, and have satisfied yourself that I tell the truth, you may be wise enough to listen without prejudice to a statement I shall make concerning the existence of the strangest creature ever fashioned. I will merely say, at this time, that the creature [7]referred to is an amphibious biped and inhabits the ocean near this coast. More I cannot say, for I personally have not seen the animal, but I have a witness who has, and there are many who affirm that they have seen the creature. You will naturally say that my statement amounts to nothing; but when your representative arrives, if he be free from prejudice, I expect his reports to you concerning this sea-biped will confirm the solemn statements of a witness I know to be unimpeachable.

"When you have seen the two living examples of the great auk and have confirmed that I'm telling the truth, you might be wise enough to listen without bias to a claim I’m about to make regarding the existence of the most unusual creature ever created. I'll just mention, for now, that the creature [7] I'm referring to is an amphibious biped that lives in the ocean near this coast. I can’t say more, as I haven’t seen the animal myself, but I have a witness who has, and there are many others who claim to have seen it as well. You may naturally think my statement is meaningless, but when your representative arrives, if he’s unbiased, I expect his reports about this sea-biped will support the serious claims of a witness I know to be trustworthy."

"Yours truly,          Burton Halyard.

Sincerely, Burton Halyard.

"Black Harbor."

"Black Harbor."

"Well," I said, after a moment's thought, "here goes for the wild-goose chase."

"Well," I said after thinking for a moment, "here goes for the wild-goose chase."

"Wild auk, you mean," said Professor Farrago, shaking hands with me. "You will start to-night, won't you?"

"Wild auk, you mean," said Professor Farrago, shaking my hand. "You're leaving tonight, right?"

"Yes, but Heaven knows how I'm ever going to land in this man Halyard's door-yard. Good-bye!"

"Yes, but who knows how I'm ever going to end up in this guy Halyard's yard. Goodbye!"

"About that sea-biped—" began Professor Farrago, shyly.

"About that sea biped—" started Professor Farrago, a bit shyly.

"Oh, don't!" I said; "I can swallow the auks, feathers and claws, but if this fellow Halyard is hinting he's seen an amphibious creature resembling a man—"

"Oh, don’t!" I said; "I can handle the auks, feathers and claws, but if this guy Halyard is suggesting he’s seen some amphibious creature that looks like a man—"

"—Or a woman," said the professor, cautiously.

"—Or a woman," said the professor, carefully.

I retired, disgusted, my faith shaken in the mental vigor of Professor Farrago.

I retired, feeling disgusted, my faith in Professor Farrago's mental sharpness shaken.







IIToC


The three days' voyage by boat and rail was irksome. I bought my kit at Sainte Croix, on the Central Pacific Railroad, and on June 1st I began the last stage of my journey via the Sainte Isole broad-gauge, arriving in the wilderness by daylight. A tedious forced march by blazed trail, freshly spotted on the wrong side, of course, brought me to the northern terminus of the rusty, narrow-gauge lumber railway which runs from the heart of the hushed pine wilderness to the sea.

The three-day trip by boat and train was annoying. I got my gear at Sainte Croix on the Central Pacific Railroad, and on June 1st I started the final leg of my journey via the Sainte Isole broad-gauge, arriving in the wild before sunrise. A long, forced hike along a marked trail, which, of course, was recently marked on the wrong side, led me to the northern end of the old, narrow-gauge lumber railway that connects the quiet pine wilderness to the coast.

Already a long train of battered flat-cars, piled with sluice-props and roughly hewn sleepers, was moving slowly off into the brooding forest gloom, when I came in sight of the track; but I developed a gratifying and unexpected burst of speed, shouting all the while. The train stopped; I swung myself aboard the last car, where a pleasant young fellow was sitting on the rear brake, chewing spruce and reading a letter.

Already, a long train of battered flat cars, stacked with sluice props and rough-cut sleepers, was moving slowly into the dark forest when I spotted the track; but I suddenly picked up speed, shouting all the while. The train came to a stop; I jumped onto the last car, where a friendly young guy was sitting on the back brake, chewing on spruce and reading a letter.

"Come aboard, sir," he said, looking up with a smile; "I guess you're the man in a hurry."

"Come on board, sir," he said, looking up with a smile; "I assume you’re the guy in a hurry."

"I'm looking for a man named Halyard," I said, dropping rifle and knapsack on the fresh-cut, fragrant pile of pine. "Are you Halyard?"

"I'm looking for a guy named Halyard," I said, dropping my rifle and backpack on the freshly cut, fragrant pile of pine. "Are you Halyard?"

"No, I'm Francis Lee, bossing the mica pit at Port-of-Waves," he replied, "but this letter is from Halyard, asking me to look out for a man in a hurry from Bronx Park, New York."

"No, I'm Francis Lee, managing the mica pit at Port-of-Waves," he replied, "but this letter is from Halyard, asking me to keep an eye out for a man in a rush from Bronx Park, New York."

[9]"I'm that man," said I, filling my pipe and offering him a share of the weed of peace, and we sat side by side smoking very amiably, until a signal from the locomotive sent him forward and I was left alone, lounging at ease, head pillowed on both arms, watching the blue sky flying through the branches overhead.

[9]"I'm that guy," I said, lighting my pipe and offering him some of the peace weed, and we sat next to each other smoking happily until a signal from the train called him away and I was left alone, relaxing with my head resting on both arms, watching the blue sky rush by through the branches above.

Long before we came in sight of the ocean I smelled it; the fresh, salt aroma stole into my senses, drowsy with the heated odor of pine and hemlock, and I sat up, peering ahead into the dusky sea of pines.

Long before we saw the ocean, I could smell it; the fresh, salty scent filled my senses, drowsy with the warm smell of pine and hemlock, and I sat up, looking ahead into the dark sea of pines.

Fresher and fresher came the wind from the sea, in puffs, in mild, sweet breezes, in steady, freshening currents, blowing the feathery crowns of the pines, setting the balsam's blue tufts rocking.

The wind from the sea continued to come in stronger gusts, bringing soft, sweet breezes and steady, refreshing currents that stirred the feathery crowns of the pines and made the blue tufts of the balsam sway.

Lee wandered back over the long line of flats, balancing himself nonchalantly as the cars swung around a sharp curve, where water dripped from a newly propped sluice that suddenly emerged from the depths of the forest to run parallel to the railroad track.

Lee strolled back along the row of apartments, casually balancing himself as the cars sped around a sharp bend, where water dripped from a recently installed sluice that suddenly appeared from the depths of the forest to run alongside the train tracks.

"Built it this spring," he said, surveying his handiwork, which seemed to undulate as the cars swept past. "It runs to the cove—or ought to—" He stopped abruptly with a thoughtful glance at me.

"Built it this spring," he said, looking over his work, which seemed to ripple as the cars drove by. "It goes to the cove—or should—" He paused suddenly, giving me a thoughtful look.

"So you're going over to Halyard's?" he continued, as though answering a question asked by himself.

"So you're heading over to Halyard's?" he continued, as if responding to a question he had posed to himself.

I nodded.

I nodded.

"You've never been there—of course?"

"You've never been there, right?"

"No," I said, "and I'm not likely to go again."

"No," I said, "and I'm probably not going to go back."

I would have told him why I was going if I had not already begun to feel ashamed of my idiotic errand.

I would have told him why I was going if I hadn't already started to feel embarrassed about my silly task.

"I guess you're going to look at those birds of his," continued Lee, placidly.

"I guess you're going to check out those birds of his," continued Lee, calmly.

[10]"I guess I am," I said, sulkily, glancing askance to see whether he was smiling.

[10] "I guess I am," I said, sulking, looking over to see if he was smiling.

But he only asked me, quite seriously, whether a great auk was really a very rare bird; and I told him that the last one ever seen had been found dead off Labrador in January, 1870. Then I asked him whether these birds of Halyard's were really great auks, and he replied, somewhat indifferently, that he supposed they were—at least, nobody had ever before seen such birds near Port-of-Waves.

But he only asked me, really seriously, if a great auk was actually a very rare bird; and I told him that the last one ever seen had been found dead off Labrador in January 1870. Then I asked him if the birds from Halyard were really great auks, and he replied, somewhat casually, that he guessed they were—at least, nobody had ever seen such birds near Port-of-Waves before.

"There's something else," he said, running, a pine-sliver through his pipe-stem—"something that interests us all here more than auks, big or little. I suppose I might as well speak of it, as you are bound to hear about it sooner or later."

"There's one more thing," he said, running a pine sliver through his pipe—"something that we're all more interested in here than auks, big or small. I guess I might as well bring it up, since you'll hear about it sooner or later."

He hesitated, and I could see that he was embarrassed, searching for the exact words to convey his meaning.

He hesitated, and I could see that he was embarrassed, trying to find the right words to express his thoughts.

"If," said I, "you have anything in this region more important to science than the great auk, I should be very glad to know about it."

"If," I said, "you have anything in this area more important to science than the great auk, I would really like to hear about it."

Perhaps there was the faintest tinge of sarcasm in my voice, for he shot a sharp glance at me and then turned slightly. After a moment, however, he put his pipe into his pocket, laid hold of the brake with both hands, vaulted to his perch aloft, and glanced down at me.

Perhaps there was a hint of sarcasm in my voice, because he shot me a sharp look and then turned a bit. After a moment, though, he put his pipe in his pocket, grabbed the brake with both hands, jumped up to his seat, and looked down at me.

"Did you ever hear of the harbor-master?" he asked, maliciously.

"Have you ever heard of the harbor master?" he asked, maliciously.

"Which harbor-master?" I inquired.

"Which harbor master?" I asked.

"You'll know before long," he observed, with a satisfied glance into perspective.

"You'll find out soon enough," he said, with a pleased look ahead.

This rather extraordinary observation puzzled me. [11]I waited for him to resume, and, as he did not, I asked him what he meant.

This pretty unusual observation confused me. [11]I waited for him to continue, and since he didn’t, I asked him what he meant.

"If I knew," he said, "I'd tell you. But, come to think of it, I'd be a fool to go into details with a scientific man. You'll hear about the harbor-master—perhaps you will see the harbor-master. In that event I should be glad to converse with you on the subject."

"If I knew," he said, "I'd tell you. But now that I think about it, I’d be dumb to go into details with a science guy. You’ll hear about the harbor-master—maybe you’ll even meet the harbor-master. If that happens, I’d be happy to chat with you about it."

I could not help laughing at his prim and precise manner, and, after a moment, he also laughed, saying:

I couldn't help but laugh at his formal and exact style, and after a moment, he joined in, saying:

"It hurts a man's vanity to know he knows a thing that somebody else knows he doesn't know. I'm damned if I say another word about the harbor-master until you've been to Halyard's!"

"It hurts a guy's pride to realize he knows something that someone else knows he doesn't know. I swear I won't say another word about the harbor master until you've been to Halyard's!"

"A harbor-master," I persisted, "is an official who superintends the mooring of ships—isn't he?"

"A harbor master," I insisted, "is a person in charge of overseeing where ships dock—right?"

But he refused to be tempted into conversation, and we lounged silently on the lumber until a long, thin whistle from the locomotive and a rush of stinging salt-wind brought us to our feet. Through the trees I could see the bluish-black ocean, stretching out beyond black headlands to meet the clouds; a great wind was roaring among the trees as the train slowly came to a stand-still on the edge of the primeval forest.

But he wouldn’t give in to the temptation to talk, and we sat quietly on the wood until a long, thin whistle from the train and a rush of stinging salt wind made us stand up. Through the trees, I could see the dark blue ocean, extending beyond the black cliffs to touch the clouds; a powerful wind was howling through the trees as the train gradually came to a stop at the edge of the ancient forest.

Lee jumped to the ground and aided me with my rifle and pack, and then the train began to back away along a curved side-track which, Lee said, led to the mica-pit and company stores.

Lee jumped down and helped me with my rifle and pack, and then the train started to move back along a curved side track that, according to Lee, led to the mica pit and the company store.

"Now what will you do?" he asked, pleasantly. "I can give you a good dinner and a decent bed to-night if you like—and I'm sure Mrs. Lee would be very glad to have you stop with us as long as you choose."

"Now what are you going to do?" he asked, cheerfully. "I can offer you a nice dinner and a comfortable bed tonight if you want—and I'm sure Mrs. Lee would be really happy to have you stay with us for as long as you like."

I thanked him, but said that I was anxious to reach [12]Halyard's before dark, and he very kindly led me along the cliffs and pointed out the path.

I thanked him but mentioned that I was eager to get to [12]Halyard's before it got dark, and he kindly guided me along the cliffs and showed me the way.

"This man Halyard," he said, "is an invalid. He lives at a cove called Black Harbor, and all his truck goes through to him over the company's road. We receive it here, and send a pack-mule through once a month. I've met him; he's a bad-tempered hypochondriac, a cynic at heart, and a man whose word is never doubted. If he says he has a great auk, you may be satisfied he has."

"This guy Halyard," he said, "is disabled. He lives at a spot called Black Harbor, and everything he needs comes to him through the company's road. We get it here and send a pack mule over once a month. I've met him; he's grumpy, always complaining about his health, a real cynic, but when he speaks, people believe him. If he says he has a great auk, you can bet he does."

My heart was beating with excitement at the prospect; I looked out across the wooded headlands and tangled stretches of dune and hollow, trying to realize what it might mean to me, to Professor Farrago, to the world, if I should lead back to New York a live auk.

My heart was racing with excitement at the thought; I gazed out at the wooded cliffs and the twisted stretches of dunes and valleys, trying to figure out what it could mean for me, for Professor Farrago, and for the world if I returned to New York with a live auk.

"He's a crank," said Lee; "frankly, I don't like him. If you find it unpleasant there, come back to us."

"He's a weirdo," Lee said; "honestly, I don't like him. If you find it uncomfortable there, come back to us."

"Does Halyard live alone?" I asked.

"Does Halyard live by himself?" I asked.

"Yes—except for a professional trained nurse—poor thing!"

"Yeah—except for a trained professional nurse—poor thing!"

"A man?"

"A guy?"

"No," said Lee, disgustedly.

"No," Lee said, disgusted.

Presently he gave me a peculiar glance; hesitated, and finally said: "Ask Halyard to tell you about his nurse and—the harbor-master. Good-bye—I'm due at the quarry. Come and stay with us whenever you care to; you will find a welcome at Port-of-Waves."

Presently, he gave me a strange look, hesitated, and finally said: "Ask Halyard to tell you about his nurse and—the harbor master. Goodbye—I'm supposed to be at the quarry. Come and stay with us whenever you want; you'll be welcomed at Port-of-Waves."

We shook hands and parted on the cliff, he turning back into the forest along the railway, I starting northward, pack slung, rifle over my shoulder. Once I met a group of quarrymen, faces burned brick-red, scarred [13]hands swinging as they walked. And, as I passed them with a nod, turning, I saw that they also had turned to look after me, and I caught a word or two of their conversation, whirled back to me on the sea-wind.

We shook hands and said goodbye at the cliff, him heading back into the forest by the railway, while I started north with my pack on my back and my rifle over my shoulder. At one point, I ran into a group of quarry workers, their faces burnt a deep red and their hands rough as they walked. As I walked past them with a nod and turned around, I noticed they had looked back at me, and I caught a few words of their conversation carried back to me on the sea breeze.

They were speaking of the harbor-master.

They were talking about the harbor master.







IIIToC


Towards sunset I came out on a sheer granite cliff where the sea-birds were whirling and clamoring, and the great breakers dashed, rolling in double-thundered reverberations on the sun-dyed, crimson sands below the rock.

Towards sunset, I stepped out onto a sheer granite cliff where the seabirds were circling and squawking, and the huge waves crashed, rolling in thunderous echoes on the sun-kissed, red sands below the rock.

Across the half-moon of beach towered another cliff, and, behind this, I saw a column of smoke rising in the still air. It certainly came from Halyard's chimney, although the opposite cliff prevented me from seeing the house itself.

Across the half-moon of beach loomed another cliff, and behind it, I noticed a column of smoke rising in the calm air. It definitely came from Halyard's chimney, although the opposite cliff blocked my view of the house itself.

I rested a moment to refill my pipe, then resumed rifle and pack, and cautiously started to skirt the cliffs. I had descended half-way towards the beech, and was examining the cliff opposite, when something on the very top of the rock arrested my attention—a man darkly outlined against the sky. The next moment, however, I knew it could not be a man, for the object suddenly glided over the face of the cliff and slid down the sheer, smooth lace like a lizard. Before I could get a square look at it, the thing crawled into the surf—or, at least, it seemed to—but the whole episode occurred so suddenly, so unexpectedly, that I was not sure I had seen anything at all.

I took a moment to refill my pipe, then picked up my rifle and pack, and carefully started to move along the cliffs. I had descended halfway toward the beach and was looking at the cliff across from me when something at the very top of the rock caught my attention—a figure outlined against the sky. But in the next moment, I realized it couldn’t be a person; the object suddenly slid down the face of the cliff like a lizard. Before I could get a clear look at it, the thing disappeared into the surf—or at least it seemed to—but everything happened so quickly and unexpectedly that I wasn't sure I had seen anything at all.

However, I was curious enough to climb the cliff on the land side and make my way towards the spot where [15]I imagined I saw the man. Of course, there was nothing there—not a trace of a human being, I mean. Something had been there—a sea-otter, possibly—for the remains of a freshly killed fish lay on the rock, eaten to the back-bone and tail.

However, I was curious enough to climb the cliff on the land side and make my way towards the spot where [15]I thought I saw the man. Of course, there was nothing there—not a trace of a person, I mean. Something had been there—a sea otter, probably—because the remains of a freshly killed fish lay on the rock, eaten down to the backbone and tail.

The next moment, below me, I saw the house, a freshly painted, trim, flimsy structure, modern, and very much out of harmony with the splendid savagery surrounding it. It struck a nasty, cheap note in the noble, gray monotony of headland and sea.

The next moment, below me, I saw the house, a freshly painted, tidy, flimsy structure, modern, and totally out of sync with the stunning wildness around it. It clashed unpleasantly with the noble, gray sameness of the headland and sea.

The descent was easy enough. I crossed the crescent beach, hard as pink marble, and found a little trodden path among the rocks, that led to the front porch of the house.

The descent was pretty simple. I walked across the crescent beach, which was as solid as pink marble, and discovered a narrow path worn into the rocks that took me to the front porch of the house.

There were two people on the porch—I heard their voices before I saw them—and when I set my foot upon the wooden steps, I saw one of them, a woman, rise from her chair and step hastily towards me.

There were two people on the porch—I heard their voices before I saw them—and when I stepped onto the wooden steps, I saw one of them, a woman, get up from her chair and quickly walk towards me.

"Come back!" cried the other, a man with a smooth-shaven, deeply lined face, and a pair of angry, blue eyes; and the woman stepped back quietly, acknowledging my lifted hat with a silent inclination.

"Come back!" shouted the other, a man with a clean-shaven, deeply lined face and a pair of fiery blue eyes; and the woman stepped back quietly, acknowledging my raised hat with a silent nod.

The man, who was reclining in an invalid's rolling-chair, clapped both large, pale hands to the wheels and pushed himself out along the porch. He had shawls pinned about him, an untidy, drab-colored hat on his head, and, when he looked down at me, he scowled.

The man, who was sitting in a wheelchair, placed both of his large, pale hands on the wheels and rolled himself out along the porch. He had shawls wrapped around him, a messy, dull-colored hat on his head, and when he looked down at me, he frowned.

"I know who you are," he said, in his acid voice; "you're one of the Zoological men from Bronx Park. You look like it, anyway."

"I know who you are," he said, with a sharp tone; "you're one of the guys from the Bronx Zoo. You definitely look like it."

"It is easy to recognize you from your reputation," I replied, irritated at his discourtesy.

"It’s easy to recognize you by your reputation," I replied, annoyed by his rudeness.

[16]"Really," he replied, with something between a sneer and a laugh, "I'm obliged for your frankness. You're after my great auks, are you not?"

[16]“Honestly,” he replied with a mix of sarcasm and laughter, “I appreciate your honesty. You’re after my great auks, right?”

"Nothing else would have tempted me into this place," I replied, sincerely.

"Nothing else would have made me come to this place," I replied, genuinely.

"Thank Heaven for that," he said. "Sit down a moment; you've interrupted us." Then, turning to the young woman, who wore the neat gown and tiny cap of a professional nurse, he bade her resume what she had been saying. She did so, with deprecating glance at me, which made the old man sneer again.

"Thank goodness for that," he said. "Take a seat for a minute; you've interrupted us." Then, turning to the young woman, who was dressed in the tidy uniform and small cap of a professional nurse, he told her to continue what she had been saying. She did so, casting a shy glance at me, which made the old man sneer once more.

"It happened so suddenly," she said, in her low voice, "that I had no chance to get back. The boat was drifting in the cove; I sat in the stern, reading, both oars shipped, and the tiller swinging. Then I heard a scratching under the boat, but thought it might be sea-weed—and, next moment, came those soft thumpings, like the sound of a big fish rubbing its nose against a float."

"It happened so suddenly," she said in a quiet voice, "that I didn’t have a chance to get back. The boat was drifting in the cove; I was sitting in the back, reading, with both oars in their locks and the tiller moving. Then I heard a scratching underneath the boat, but I thought it was just seaweed—and the next moment, I heard those soft thumps, like a big fish bumping its nose against a float."

Halyard clutched the wheels of his chair and stared at the girl in grim displeasure.

Halyard gripped the wheels of his chair and glared at the girl in serious annoyance.

"Didn't you know enough to be frightened?" he demanded.

"Didn’t you know to be scared?" he asked.

"No—not then," she said, coloring faintly; "but when, after a few moments, I looked up and saw the harbor-master running up and down the beach, I was horribly frightened."

"No—not then," she said, blushing slightly; "but when, after a few moments, I looked up and saw the harbor master running up and down the beach, I was really scared."

"Really?" said Halyard, sarcastically; "it was about time." Then, turning to me, he rasped out: "And that young lady was obliged to row all the way to Port-of-Waves and call to Lee's quarrymen to take her boat in."

"Seriously?" Halyard said, sounding sarcastic. "It was about time." Then, he turned to me and said sharply, "And that young lady had to row all the way to Port-of-Waves and ask Lee's quarrymen to take her boat in."

[17]Completely mystified, I looked from Halyard to the girl, not in the least comprehending what all this meant.

[17]I was completely confused, looking from Halyard to the girl, not understanding at all what this meant.

"That will do," said Halyard, ungraciously, which curt phrase was apparently the usual dismissal for the nurse.

"That’s enough," Halyard said unkindly, and that short phrase seemed to be the typical way to dismiss the nurse.

She rose, and I rose, and she passed me with an inclination, stepping noiselessly into the house.

She got up, and I got up, and she walked past me with a nod, stepping quietly into the house.

"I want beef-tea!" bawled Halyard after her; then he gave me an unamiable glance.

"I want beef tea!" shouted Halyard after her; then he gave me a nasty look.

"I was a well-bred man," he sneered; "I'm a Harvard graduate, too, but I live as I like, and I do what I like, and I say what I like."

"I was raised well," he scoffed; "I'm a Harvard graduate, too, but I live how I want, do what I want, and say what I want."

"You certainly are not reticent," I said, disgusted.

"You sure aren't shy," I said, disgusted.

"Why should I be?" he rasped; "I pay that young woman for my irritability; it's a bargain between us."

"Why should I be?" he said harshly; "I pay that young woman for my irritability; it's a deal we have."

"In your domestic affairs," I said, "there is nothing that interests me. I came to see those auks."

"In your personal matters," I said, "there's nothing that piques my interest. I came to check out those auks."

"You probably believe them to be razor-billed auks," he said, contemptuously. "But they're not; they're great auks."

"You probably think they're razor-billed auks," he said, with a sneer. "But they're not; they're great auks."

I suggested that he permit me to examine them, and he replied, indifferently, that they were in a pen in his backyard, and that I was free to step around the house when I cared to.

I suggested that he let me check them out, and he responded casually that they were in a pen in his backyard, and that I was welcome to walk around the house whenever I wanted.

I laid my rifle and pack on the veranda, and hastened off with mixed emotions, among which hope no longer predominated. No man in his senses would keep two such precious prizes in a pen in his backyard, I argued, and I was perfectly prepared to find anything from a puffin to a penguin in that pen.

I placed my rifle and backpack on the porch and hurried away with mixed feelings, where hope no longer ruled. No sensible person would keep two such valuable prizes locked up in a pen in their backyard, I thought, and I was completely ready to find anything from a puffin to a penguin in that pen.

I shall never forget, as long as I live, my stupor of amazement when I came to the wire-covered enclosure. [18]Not only were there two great auks in the pen, alive, breathing, squatting in bulky majesty on their sea-weed bed, but one of them was gravely contemplating two newly hatched chicks, all bill and feet, which nestled sedately at the edge of a puddle of salt-water, where some small fish were swimming.

I will never forget, as long as I live, the shock of amazement I felt when I came to the wire-covered enclosure. [18] Not only were there two great auks in the pen, alive and breathing, perched majestically on their seaweed bed, but one of them was seriously watching two newly hatched chicks, all beak and feet, which were calmly settled at the edge of a puddle of saltwater, where some small fish were swimming.

For a while excitement blinded, nay, deafened me. I tried to realize that I was gazing upon the last individuals of an all but extinct race—the sole survivors of the gigantic auk, which, for thirty years, has been accounted an extinct creature.

For a while, excitement overwhelmed me to the point where I couldn't think straight. I tried to comprehend that I was looking at the last members of a nearly extinct race—the only survivors of the giant auk, which has been considered extinct for thirty years.

I believe that I did not move muscle nor limb until the sun had gone down and the crowding darkness blurred my straining eyes and blotted the great, silent, bright-eyed birds from sight.

I think I didn't move a muscle or a limb until the sun set and the surrounding darkness blurred my tired eyes and made the huge, quiet, bright-eyed birds disappear from view.

Even then I could not tear myself away from the enclosure; I listened to the strange, drowsy note of the male bird, the fainter responses of the female, the thin plaints of the chicks, huddling under her breast; I heard their flipper-like, embryotic wings beating sleepily as the birds stretched and yawned their beaks and clacked them, preparing for slumber.

Even then, I couldn't pull myself away from the enclosure; I listened to the strange, sleepy call of the male bird, the softer replies of the female, the faint cries of the chicks huddling under her wing; I heard their flipper-like, tiny wings beating lazily as the birds stretched, yawned, and clacked their beaks, getting ready for sleep.

"If you please," came a soft voice from the door, "Mr. Halyard awaits your company to dinner."

"If you don't mind," a soft voice called from the door, "Mr. Halyard is waiting for you to join him for dinner."







IVToC


I dined well—or, rather, I might have enjoyed my dinner if Mr. Halyard had been eliminated; and the feast consisted exclusively of a joint of beef, the pretty nurse, and myself. She was exceedingly attractive—with a disturbing fashion of lowering her head and raising her dark eyes when spoken to.

I had a great dinner—or, I would have enjoyed it more if Mr. Halyard hadn’t been there; the meal was just a cut of beef, the lovely nurse, and me. She was really attractive—with a captivating way of lowering her head and looking up with her dark eyes when someone talked to her.

As for Halyard, he was unspeakable, bundled up in his snuffy shawls, and making uncouth noises over his gruel. But it is only just to say that his table was worth sitting down to and his wine was sound as a bell.

As for Halyard, he was unbelievable, wrapped up in his shabby shawls, and making strange noises over his porridge. But it’s only fair to say that his table was worth sitting at and his wine was top-notch.

"Yah!" he snapped, "I'm sick of this cursed soup—and I'll trouble you to fill my glass—"

"Yeah!" he snapped, "I'm sick of this damn soup—and I’ll ask you to refill my glass—"

"It is dangerous for you to touch claret," said the pretty nurse.

"It’s risky for you to touch claret," said the pretty nurse.

"I might as well die at dinner as anywhere," he observed.

"I might as well die at dinner as anywhere else," he said.

"Certainly," said I, cheerfully passing the decanter, but he did not appear overpleased with the attention.

"Sure," I said, happily passing the decanter, but he didn’t seem very pleased with the gesture.

"I can't smoke, either," he snarled, hitching the shawls around until he looked like Richard the Third.

"I can't smoke, either," he growled, adjusting the shawls around himself until he looked like Richard the Third.

However, he was good enough to shove a box of cigars at me, and I took one and stood up, as the pretty nurse slipped past and vanished into the little parlor beyond.

However, he was nice enough to hand me a box of cigars, and I grabbed one and stood up, as the attractive nurse slipped by and disappeared into the small parlor beyond.

[20]We sat there for a while without speaking. He picked irritably at the bread-crumbs on the cloth, never glancing in my direction; and I, tired from my long foot-tour, lay back in my chair, silently appreciating one of the best cigars I ever smoked.

[20]We sat there in silence for a while. He was picking at the crumbs on the tablecloth, looking annoyed and not once making eye contact with me; and I, exhausted from my long walk, leaned back in my chair, quietly enjoying one of the best cigars I’ve ever smoked.

"Well," he rasped out at length, "what do you think of my auks—and my veracity?"

"Well," he said hoarsely after a while, "what do you think of my auks—and my honesty?"

I told him that both were unimpeachable.

I told him that both were beyond doubt.

"Didn't they call me a swindler down there at your museum?" he demanded.

"Didn’t they call me a fraud down at your museum?" he asked.

I admitted that I had heard the term applied. Then I made a clean breast of the matter, telling him that it was I who had doubted; that my chief, Professor Farrago, had sent me against my will, and that I was ready and glad to admit that he, Mr. Halyard, was a benefactor of the human race.

I admitted that I had heard the term used before. Then I came clean about everything, telling him that I was the one who had doubts; that my boss, Professor Farrago, had sent me against my will, and that I was ready and happy to acknowledge that he, Mr. Halyard, was a true benefactor of humanity.

"Bosh!" he said. "What good does a confounded wobbly, bandy-toed bird do to the human race?"

"Bosh!" he said. "What good does a useless, awkward bird do for humanity?"

But he was pleased, nevertheless; and presently he asked me, not unamiably, to punish his claret again.

But he was pleased, nonetheless; and soon he asked me, not rudely, to refill his claret again.

"I'm done for," he said; "good things to eat and drink are no good to me. Some day I'll get mad enough to have a fit, and then—"

"I'm finished," he said; "good food and drinks mean nothing to me now. Someday, I’ll get so angry that I’ll totally lose it, and then—"

He paused to yawn.

He paused to yawn.

"Then," he continued, "that little nurse of mine will drink up my claret and go back to civilization, where people are polite."

"Then," he continued, "that little nurse of mine will finish my claret and head back to civilization, where people are polite."

Somehow or other, in spite of the fact that Halyard was an old pig, what he said touched me. There was certainly not much left in life for him—as he regarded life.

Somehow, even though Halyard was an old pig, what he said moved me. There wasn't really much left for him in life, at least as he saw it.

"I'm going to leave her this house," he said, arranging [21]his shawls. "She doesn't know it. I'm going to leave her my money, too. She doesn't know that. Good Lord! What kind of a woman can she be to stand my bad temper for a few dollars a month!"

"I'm going to leave her this house," he said, organizing [21]his shawls. "She doesn't know it. I'm going to leave her my money, too. She doesn't know that either. Good grief! What kind of woman can she be to put up with my bad temper for just a few dollars a month!"

"I think," said I, "that it's partly because she's poor, partly because she's sorry for you."

"I think," I said, "that it’s partly because she’s struggling financially, and partly because she feels sorry for you."

He looked up with a ghastly smile.

He looked up with a creepy smile.

"You think she really is sorry?"

"You think she really cares?"

Before I could answer he went on: "I'm no mawkish sentimentalist, and I won't allow anybody to be sorry for me—do you hear?"

Before I could respond, he continued: "I'm not a mushy sentimentalist, and I won’t let anyone feel sorry for me—got it?"

"Oh, I'm not sorry for you!" I said, hastily, and, for the first time since I had seen him, he laughed heartily, without a sneer.

"Oh, I'm not sorry for you!" I said quickly, and for the first time since I had seen him, he laughed genuinely, without a hint of sarcasm.

We both seemed to feel better after that; I drank his wine and smoked his cigars, and he appeared to take a certain grim pleasure in watching me.

We both seemed to feel better after that; I drank his wine and smoked his cigars, and he seemed to take a kind of dark pleasure in watching me.

"There's no fool like a young fool," he observed, presently.

"There's no one more foolish than a young fool," he said, later on.

As I had no doubt he referred to me, I paid him no attention.

As I was sure he was talking about me, I ignored him.

After fidgeting with his shawls, he gave me an oblique scowl and asked me my age.

After adjusting his shawls, he shot me a sideways glare and asked me how old I was.

"Twenty-four," I replied.

"24," I replied.

"Sort of a tadpole, aren't you?" he said.

"Kind of a tadpole, aren't you?" he said.

As I took no offence, he repeated the remark.

As I wasn't offended, he repeated the comment.

"Oh, come," said I, "there's no use in trying to irritate me. I see through you; a row acts like a cocktail on you—but you'll have to stick to gruel in my company."

"Oh, come on," I said, "there's no point in trying to get under my skin. I can see right through you; causing a scene acts like a drink for you—but you'll have to settle for boring in my presence."

"I call that impudence!" he rasped out, wrathfully.

"I call that shamelessness!" he said angrily.

"I don't care what you call it," I replied, undisturbed, [22]"I am not going to be worried by you. Anyway," I ended, "it is my opinion that you could be very good company if you chose."

"I don't care what you call it," I replied, unfazed, [22]"I'm not going to let you worry me. Anyway," I concluded, "I think you could be great company if you wanted to."

The proposition appeared to take his breath away—at least, he said nothing more; and I finished my cigar in peace and tossed the stump into a saucer.

The suggestion seemed to leave him speechless—at least, he didn't say anything else; and I finished my cigar in peace and threw the stump into a saucer.

"Now," said I, "what price do you set upon your birds, Mr. Halyard?"

"Now," I said, "what price do you want for your birds, Mr. Halyard?"

"Ten thousand dollars," he snapped, with an evil smile.

"Ten thousand dollars," he said sharply, with a wicked smile.

"You will receive a certified check when the birds are delivered," I said, quietly.

"You'll get a certified check when the birds are delivered," I said softly.

"You don't mean to say you agree to that outrageous bargain—and I won't take a cent less, either—Good Lord!—haven't you any spirit left?" he cried, half rising from his pile of shawls.

"You can’t be serious that you agree to that ridiculous deal—and I won't accept a penny less, either—Good Lord!—don't you have any fight left in you?" he exclaimed, half rising from his pile of shawls.

His piteous eagerness for a dispute sent me into laughter impossible to control, and he eyed me, mouth open, animosity rising visibly.

His desperate eagerness for an argument made me laugh uncontrollably, and he looked at me, mouth open, with visible anger rising.

Then he seized the wheels of his invalid chair and trundled away, too mad to speak; and I strolled out into the parlor, still laughing.

Then he grabbed the wheels of his wheelchair and rolled away, too angry to say anything; and I walked into the living room, still laughing.

The pretty nurse was there, sewing under a hanging lamp.

The pretty nurse was there, sewing under a hanging light.

"If I am not indiscreet—" I began.

"If I'm not being rude—" I started.

"Indiscretion is the better part of valor," said she, dropping her head but raising her eyes.

"Being reckless is a big part of bravery," she said, lowering her head but lifting her eyes.

So I sat down with a frivolous smile peculiar to the appreciated.

So I sat down with a lighthearted smile that people tend to really like.

"Doubtless," said I, "you are hemming a 'kerchief."

"Doubtless," I said, "you are finishing up a handkerchief."

"Doubtless I am not," she said; "this is a night-cap for Mr. Halyard."

"Doubtless I am not," she said; "this is a nightcap for Mr. Halyard."

[23]A mental vision of Halyard in a night-cap, very mad, nearly set me laughing again.

[23]A mental image of Halyard in a nightcap, looking really angry, almost made me laugh again.

"Like the King of Yvetot, he wears his crown in bed," I said, flippantly.

"Like the King of Yvetot, he wears his crown to bed," I said, jokingly.

"The King of Yvetot might have made that remark," she observed, re-threading her needle.

"The King of Yvetot might have said that," she noted, re-threading her needle.

It is unpleasant to be reproved. How large and red and hot a man's ears feel.

It’s uncomfortable to be scolded. You can feel how big, red, and hot a guy's ears get.

To cool them, I strolled out to the porch; and, after a while, the pretty nurse came out, too, and sat down in a chair not far away. She probably regretted her lost opportunity to be flirted with.

To cool off, I walked out to the porch; and after a bit, the attractive nurse came out, too, and sat down in a chair nearby. She was probably wishing she hadn't missed her chance to be flirted with.

"I have so little company—it is a great relief to see somebody from the world," she said. "If you can be agreeable, I wish you would."

"I have so few visitors—it’s such a relief to see someone from outside," she said. "If you can be pleasant, I’d appreciate it."

The idea that she had come out to see me was so agreeable that I remained speechless until she said: "Do tell me what people are doing in New York."

The thought that she had come out to see me was so nice that I stayed silent until she said, "Please tell me what people are doing in New York."

So I seated myself on the steps and talked about the portion of the world inhabited by me, while she sat sewing in the dull light that straggled out from the parlor windows.

So I sat down on the steps and talked about the part of the world I lived in, while she sat sewing in the dim light that filtered through the parlor windows.

She had a certain coquetry of her own, using the usual methods with an individuality that was certainly fetching. For instance, when she lost her needle—and, another time, when we both, on hands and knees, hunted for her thimble.

She had her own playful charm, using typical ways with a unique twist that was definitely attractive. For example, when she lost her needle—and another time, when we both got down on our hands and knees searching for her thimble.

However, directions for these pastimes may be found in contemporary classics.

However, instructions for these activities can be found in modern classics.

I was as entertaining as I could be—perhaps not quite as entertaining as a young man usually thinks he is. However, we got on very well together until I asked [24]her tenderly who the harbor-master might be, whom they all discussed so mysteriously.

I was as entertaining as I could be—maybe not as entertaining as a young guy usually thinks he is. Still, we got along really well until I gently asked [24]her who the harbor-master was, the one everyone talked about so mysteriously.

"I do not care to speak about it," she said, with a primness of which I had not suspected her capable.

"I don't want to talk about it," she said, with a level of stiffness that I hadn’t realized she was capable of.

Of course I could scarcely pursue the subject after that—and, indeed, I did not intend to—so I began to tell her how I fancied I had seen a man on the cliff that afternoon, and how the creature slid over the sheer rock like a snake.

Of course, I could barely continue with the topic after that—and, honestly, I didn’t plan to—so I started to explain to her how I thought I had seen a man on the cliff that afternoon, and how he moved down the steep rock like a snake.

To my amazement, she asked me to kindly discontinue the account of my adventures, in an icy tone, which left no room for protest.

To my surprise, she asked me to stop telling the story of my adventures in a cold tone that allowed no room for argument.

"It was only a sea-otter," I tried to explain, thinking perhaps she did not care for snake stories.

"It was just a sea otter," I tried to explain, thinking maybe she wasn't into snake stories.

But the explanation did not appear to interest her, and I was mortified to observe that my impression upon her was anything but pleasant.

But the explanation didn’t seem to interest her, and I was embarrassed to see that my impact on her was anything but positive.

"She doesn't seem to like me and my stories," thought I, "but she is too young, perhaps, to appreciate them."

"She doesn't seem to like me and my stories," I thought, "but maybe she's just too young to appreciate them."

So I forgave her—for she was even prettier than I had thought her at first—and I took my leave, saying that Mr. Halyard would doubtless direct me to my room.

So I forgave her—she was even prettier than I had initially thought—and I said goodbye, mentioning that Mr. Halyard would surely guide me to my room.

Halyard was in his library, cleaning a revolver, when I entered.

Halyard was in his library, cleaning a revolver, when I walked in.

"Your room is next to mine," he said; "pleasant dreams, and kindly refrain from snoring."

"Your room is next to mine," he said. "Have a nice sleep, and please try not to snore."

"May I venture an absurd hope that you will do the same!" I replied, politely.

"Can I express a ridiculous hope that you will do the same?" I replied, politely.

That maddened him, so I hastily withdrew.

That drove him crazy, so I quickly backed off.

I had been asleep for at least two hours when a movement by my bedside and a light in my eyes awakened me. I sat bolt upright in bed, blinking at Halyard, [25]who, clad in a dressing-gown and wearing a night-cap, had wheeled himself into my room with one hand, while with the other he solemnly waved a candle over my head.

I had been asleep for at least two hours when I felt a movement by my bedside and a light in my eyes that woke me up. I sat up straight in bed, blinking at Halyard, [25] who, in a robe and nightcap, had rolled himself into my room with one hand while holding a candle over my head with the other.

"I'm so cursed lonely," he said—"come, there's a good fellow—talk to me in your own original, impudent way."

"I'm really cursed lonely," he said, "come on, be a good friend—talk to me in your usual bold, cheeky way."

I objected strenuously, but he looked so worn and thin, so lonely and bad-tempered, so lovelessly grotesque, that I got out of bed and passed a spongeful of cold water over my head.

I strongly disagreed, but he looked so tired and thin, so lonely and irritable, so tragically unlovable, that I got out of bed and splashed some cold water on my head.

Then I returned to bed and propped the pillows up for a back-rest, ready to quarrel with him if it might bring some little pleasure into his morbid existence.

Then I went back to bed and stacked the pillows up for support, ready to argue with him if it would bring some small joy into his gloomy life.

"No," he said, amiably, "I'm too worried to quarrel, but I'm much obliged for your kindly offer. I want to tell you something."

"No," he said, in a friendly manner, "I'm too worried to argue, but I really appreciate your kind offer. I want to share something with you."

"What?" I asked, suspiciously.

"What?" I asked, skeptically.

"I want to ask you if you ever saw a man with gills like a fish?"

"I want to ask you if you ever saw a guy with gills like a fish?"

"Gills?" I repeated.

"Gills?" I said again.

"Yes, gills! Did you?"

"Yes, gills! Did you?"

"No," I replied, angrily, "and neither did you."

"No," I responded, angrily, "and neither did you."

"No, I never did," he said, in a curiously placid voice, "but there's a man with gills like a fish who lives in the ocean out there. Oh, you needn't look that way—nobody ever thinks of doubting my word, and I tell you that there's a man—or a thing that looks like a man—as big as you are, too—all slate-colored—with nasty red gills like a fish!—and I've a witness to prove what I say!"

"No, I never did," he said in a surprisingly calm voice, "but there's a guy with gills like a fish living out in the ocean. Oh, you don't need to look that way—nobody ever doubts my word, and I’m telling you there’s a man—or something that looks like a man—who’s as big as you are, too—all slate-colored—with gross red gills like a fish!—and I have a witness to back me up!"

"Who?" I asked, sarcastically.

"Who?" I asked, sarcastically.

[26]"The witness? My nurse."

"The witness? My nurse."

"Oh! She saw a slate-colored man with gills?"

"Oh! She saw a gray-skinned guy with gills?"

"Yes, she did. So did Francis Lee, superintendent of the Mica Quarry Company at Port-of-Waves. So have a dozen men who work in the quarry. Oh, you needn't laugh, young man. It's an old story here, and anybody can tell you about the harbor-master."

"Yes, she did. So did Francis Lee, the superintendent of the Mica Quarry Company at Port-of-Waves. So have about a dozen men who work in the quarry. Oh, you don’t need to laugh, young man. It’s an old story here, and anyone can tell you about the harbor-master."

"The harbor-master!" I exclaimed.

"The harbor master!" I exclaimed.

"Yes, that slate-colored thing with gills, that looks like a man—and—by Heaven! is a man—that's the harbor-master. Ask any quarryman at Port-of-Waves what it is that comes purring around their boats at the wharf and unties painters and changes the mooring of every cat-boat in the cove at night! Ask Francis Lee what it was he saw running and leaping up and down the shoal at sunset last Friday! Ask anybody along the coast what sort of a thing moves about the cliffs like a man and slides over them into the sea like an otter—"

"Yeah, that grayish thing with gills that looks like a man—and—wow! is a man—that's the harbor-master. Ask any quarry worker at Port-of-Waves what it is that buzzes around their boats at the dock, unties lines, and shifts the moorings of every cat-boat in the cove at night! Ask Francis Lee what he saw running and jumping up and down the shallows at sunset last Friday! Ask anyone along the coast what kind of thing moves around the cliffs like a man and slips into the sea like an otter—"

"I saw it do that!" I burst out.

"I saw it do that!" I exclaimed.

"Oh, did you? Well, what was it?"

"Oh, did you? Well, what was it?"

Something kept me silent, although a dozen explanations flew to my lips.

Something held me back from speaking, even though a dozen explanations were ready to come out.

After a pause, Halyard said: "You saw the harbor-master, that's what you saw!"

After a pause, Halyard said, "You saw the harbor master, that's what you saw!"

I looked at him without a word.

I stared at him in silence.

"Don't mistake me," he said, pettishly; "I don't think that the harbor-master is a spirit or a sprite or a hobgoblin, or any sort of damned rot. Neither do I believe it to be an optical illusion."

"Don't get me wrong," he said, irritably; "I don’t think the harbor master is a ghost or a fairy or some kind of nonsense. I also don’t think it’s an optical illusion."

"What do you think it is?" I asked.

"What do you think it is?" I asked.

"I think it's a man—I think it's a branch of the human race—that's what I think. Let me tell you [27]something: the deepest spot in the Atlantic Ocean is a trifle over five miles deep—and I suppose you know that this place lies only about a quarter of a mile off this headland. The British exploring vessel, Gull, Captain Marotte, discovered and sounded it, I believe. Anyway, it's there, and it's my belief that the profound depths are inhabited by the remnants of the last race of amphibious human beings!"

"I think it's a man—I think it's a part of the human race—that’s what I believe. Let me tell you [27]something: the deepest point in the Atlantic Ocean is just over five miles deep—and I assume you know that this spot is only about a quarter of a mile from this headland. The British exploration ship, Gull, led by Captain Marotte, discovered and measured it, I think. Anyway, it’s there, and I believe that the deep waters are home to the last remnants of an amphibious human race!"

This was childish; I did not bother to reply.

This was immature; I didn’t bother to respond.

"Believe it or not, as you will," he said, angrily; "one thing I know, and that is this: the harbor-master has taken to hanging around my cove, and he is attracted by my nurse! I won't have it! I'll blow his fishy gills out of his head if I ever get a shot at him! I don't care whether it's homicide or not—anyway, it's a new kind of murder and it attracts me!"

"Believe it or not, it's up to you," he said angrily. "One thing I know for sure: the harbor master has been hanging around my cove, and he's into my nurse! I won't allow it! I'll blow his fishy brains out if I ever get the chance! I don't care if it's murder or not—either way, it's a different kind of killing and it's got my attention!"

I gazed at him incredulously, but he was working himself into a passion, and I did not choose to say what I thought.

I looked at him in disbelief, but he was getting worked up, and I decided not to say what I really thought.

"Yes, this slate-colored thing with gills goes purring and grinning and spitting about after my nurse—when she walks, when she rows, when she sits on the beach! Gad! It drives me nearly frantic. I won't tolerate it, I tell you!"

"Yeah, this grayish creature with gills keeps purring, grinning, and spitting at my nurse—whether she walks, rows, or sits on the beach! Seriously! It's driving me crazy. I can't stand it, I'm telling you!"

"No," said I, "I wouldn't either." And I rolled over in bed convulsed with laughter.

"No," I said, "I wouldn't either." And I rolled over in bed, shaking with laughter.

The next moment I heard my door slam. I smothered my mirth and rose to close the window, for the land-wind blew cold from the forest, and a drizzle was sweeping the carpet as far as my bed.

The next moment I heard my door slam. I stifled my laughter and got up to close the window, because the chilly land wind was blowing in from the forest, and a light drizzle was soaking the carpet all the way to my bed.

That luminous glare which sometimes lingers after the stars go out, threw a trembling, nebulous radiance over [28]sand and cove. I heard the seething currents under the breakers' softened thunder—louder than I ever heard it. Then, as I closed my window, lingering for a last look at the crawling tide, I saw a man standing, ankle-deep, in the surf, all alone there in the night. But—was it a man? For the figure suddenly began running over the beach on all fours like a beetle, waving its limbs like feelers. Before I could throw open the window again it darted into the surf, and, when I leaned out into the chilling drizzle, I saw nothing save the flat ebb crawling on the coast—I heard nothing save the purring of bubbles on seething sands.

That bright glow that sometimes hangs around after the stars fade away cast a trembling, hazy light over [28]sand and the cove. I could hear the rushing waves beneath the softer roar of the breakers—louder than I had ever heard before. Then, as I shut my window, pausing for one last glance at the moving tide, I noticed a person standing, ankle-deep, in the surf, completely alone in the night. But—was it really a person? The figure suddenly started running across the beach on all fours like a beetle, waving its arms like antennae. Before I could fling the window open again, it darted into the surf, and when I leaned out into the chilly drizzle, I saw nothing but the flat tide creeping along the shore—I heard nothing but the soft popping of bubbles on the restless sand.







VToC


It took me a week to perfect my arrangements for transporting the great auks, by water, to Port-of-Waves, where a lumber schooner was to be sent from Petite Sainte Isole, chartered by me for a voyage to New York.

It took me a week to finalize my plans for transporting the great auks by water to Port-of-Waves, where a lumber schooner was scheduled to come from Petite Sainte Isole, which I had chartered for a trip to New York.

I had constructed a cage made of osiers, in which my auks were to squat until they arrived at Bronx Park. My telegrams to Professor Farrago were brief. One merely said "Victory!" Another explained that I wanted no assistance; and a third read: "Schooner chartered. Arrive New York July 1st. Send furniture-van to foot of Bluff Street."

I built a cage out of willow branches, where my auks would stay until they got to Bronx Park. My messages to Professor Farrago were short. One just said "Victory!" Another mentioned that I didn’t need any help; and a third said: "Schooner chartered. Arrive New York July 1st. Send furniture truck to the foot of Bluff Street."

My week as a guest of Mr. Halyard proved interesting. I wrangled with that invalid to his heart's content, I worked all day on my osier cage, I hunted the thimble in the moonlight with the pretty nurse. We sometimes found it.

My week as a guest of Mr. Halyard was quite interesting. I spent a lot of time with that invalid, I worked all day on my willow basket, and I chased the thimble in the moonlight with the lovely nurse. Sometimes we actually found it.

As for the thing they called the harbor-master, I saw it a dozen times, but always either at night or so far away and so close to the sea that of course no trace of it remained when I reached the spot, rifle in hand.

As for the person they called the harbor-master, I saw it a dozen times, but always either at night or far away and so close to the sea that, of course, there was no sign of it left when I got to the spot, rifle in hand.

I had quite made up my mind that the so-called harbor-master was a demented darky—wandered from, Heaven knows where—perhaps shipwrecked and gone mad from his sufferings. Still, it was far from pleasant [30]to know that the creature was strongly attracted by the pretty nurse.

I was convinced that the so-called harbor-master was a crazy guy—wandered off from who knows where—maybe shipwrecked and gone insane from what he went through. Still, it wasn’t pleasant [30]to know that he was really drawn to the attractive nurse.

She, however, persisted in regarding the harbor-master as a sea-creature; she earnestly affirmed that it had gills, like a fish's gills, that it had a soft, fleshy hole for a mouth, and its eyes were luminous and lidless and fixed.

She, however, kept seeing the harbor-master as a sea creature; she insisted that it had gills, just like a fish's gills, that it had a soft, fleshy opening for a mouth, and its eyes were bright and without eyelids and unblinking.

"Besides," she said, with a shudder, "it's all slate color, like a porpoise, and it looks as wet as a sheet of india-rubber in a dissecting-room."

"Besides," she said, with a shiver, "it's all slate gray, like a porpoise, and it looks as wet as a sheet of rubber in a dissection room."

The day before I was to set sail with my auks in a cat-boat bound for Port-of-Waves, Halyard trundled up to me in his chair and announced his intention of going with me.

The day before I was set to sail with my auks in a catboat heading for Port-of-Waves, Halyard rolled up to me in his chair and said he wanted to come along.

"Going where?" I asked.

"Where are we going?" I asked.

"To Port-of-Waves and then to New York," he replied, tranquilly.

"To Port-of-Waves and then to New York," he said calmly.

I was doubtful, and my lack of cordiality hurt his feelings.

I was unsure, and my lack of friendliness hurt his feelings.

"Oh, of course, if you need the sea-voyage—" I began.

"Oh, sure, if you need the sea trip—" I started.

"I don't; I need you," he said, savagely; "I need the stimulus of our daily quarrel. I never disagreed so pleasantly with anybody in my life; it agrees with me; I am a hundred per cent. better than I was last week."

"I don't; I need you," he said fiercely; "I need the excitement of our daily arguments. I've never enjoyed disagreeing with anyone as much as I do with you; it motivates me; I'm a hundred percent better than I was last week."

I was inclined to resent this, but something in the deep-lined face of the invalid softened me. Besides, I had taken a hearty liking to the old pig.

I felt a bit resentful about this, but there was something in the deeply lined face of the sick person that softened my feelings. Plus, I had developed a strong fondness for the old pig.

"I don't want any mawkish sentiment about it," he said, observing me closely; "I won't permit anybody to feel sorry for me—do you understand?"

"I don't want any cheesy sentiment about it," he said, watching me closely; "I won't allow anyone to feel sorry for me—do you get that?"

"I'll trouble you to use a different tone in addressing me," I replied, hotly; "I'll feel sorry for you if I choose [31]to!" And our usual quarrel proceeded, to his deep satisfaction.

"I'd appreciate it if you could use a different tone when talking to me," I shot back, angrily; "I'll feel sorry for you if I decide to!" And our typical argument continued, much to his delight.

By six o'clock next evening I had Halyard's luggage stowed away in the cat-boat, and the pretty nurse's effects corded down, with the newly hatched auk-chicks in a hat-box on top. She and I placed the osier cage aboard, securing it firmly, and then, throwing tablecloths over the auks' heads, we led those simple and dignified birds down the path and across the plank at the little wooden pier. Together we locked up the house, while Halyard stormed at us both and wheeled himself furiously up and down the beach below. At the last moment she forgot her thimble. But we found it, I forget where.

By six o'clock the next evening, I had Halyard's luggage packed away in the catboat, and the pretty nurse's things tied down, with the newly hatched auk chicks in a hat box on top. She and I placed the wicker cage on board, securing it properly. Then, covering the auks’ heads with tablecloths, we led those simple and dignified birds down the path and across the plank at the little wooden pier. Together we locked up the house while Halyard yelled at us both and wheeled himself angrily up and down the beach below. At the last moment, she realized she forgot her thimble. But we found it, though I can't remember where.

"Come on!" shouted Halyard, waving his shawls furiously; "what the devil are you about up there?"

"Come on!" yelled Halyard, waving his shawls wildly; "what the heck are you doing up there?"

He received our explanation with a sniff, and we trundled him aboard without further ceremony.

He accepted our explanation with a sniff, and we helped him on board without any fuss.

"Don't run me across the plank like a steamer trunk!" he shouted, as I shot him dexterously into the cock-pit. But the wind was dying away, and I had no time to dispute with him then.

"Don't make me feel like a steamer trunk getting tossed across the plank!" he yelled, as I skillfully pushed him into the cockpit. But the wind was dying down, and I didn’t have time to argue with him at that moment.

The sun was setting above the pine-clad ridge as our sail flapped and partly filled, and I cast off, and began a long tack, east by south, to avoid the spouting rocks on our starboard bow.

The sun was setting over the pine-covered hill as our sail flapped and filled halfway. I cast off and started a long tack, heading east-south-east, to steer clear of the spouting rocks on our right side.

The sea-birds rose in clouds as we swung across the shoal, the black surf-ducks scuttered out to sea, the gulls tossed their sun-tipped wings in the ocean, riding the rollers like bits of froth.

The sea birds took off in swarms as we passed over the shallow waters, the black surf ducks hurried out to the ocean, and the gulls spread their sunlit wings over the water, skimming the waves like pieces of foam.

Already we were sailing slowly out across that great hole in the ocean, five miles deep, the most profound [32]sounding ever taken in the Atlantic. The presence of great heights or great depths, seen or unseen, always impresses the human mind—perhaps oppresses it. We were very silent; the sunlight stain on cliff and beach deepened to crimson, then faded into sombre purple bloom that lingered long after the rose-tint died out in the zenith.

Already we were slowly sailing out across that massive hole in the ocean, five miles deep, the deepest [32] sound ever recorded in the Atlantic. The presence of great heights or great depths, whether visible or hidden, always leaves an impact on the human mind—maybe even weighs it down. We were very quiet; the sunlight reflection on the cliff and beach deepened to crimson, then faded into a dark purple hue that lingered long after the rosy tint disappeared at its peak.

Our progress was slow; at times, although the sail filled with the rising land breeze, we scarcely seemed to move at all.

Our progress was slow; at times, even though the sail caught the rising land breeze, we hardly seemed to move at all.

"Of course," said the pretty nurse, "we couldn't be aground in the deepest hole in the Atlantic."

"Of course," said the attractive nurse, "we couldn't be stuck in the deepest part of the Atlantic."

"Scarcely," said Halyard, sarcastically, "unless we're grounded on a whale."

"Hardly," said Halyard, sarcastically, "unless we're stuck on a whale."

"What's that soft thumping?" I asked. "Have we run afoul of a barrel or log?"

"What's that soft thumping?" I asked. "Did we bump into a barrel or a log?"

It was almost too dark to see, but I leaned over the rail and swept the water with my hand.

It was nearly too dark to see, but I leaned over the railing and moved my hand through the water.

Instantly something smooth glided under it, like the back of a great fish, and I jerked my hand back to the tiller. At the same moment the whole surface of the water seemed to begin to purr, with a sound like the breaking of froth in a champagne-glass.

Instantly, something smooth slid underneath it, like the back of a large fish, and I pulled my hand back to the tiller. At the same moment, the entire surface of the water seemed to start purring, making a sound like the froth breaking in a champagne glass.

"What's the matter with you?" asked Halyard, sharply.

"What's wrong with you?" Halyard asked, sharply.

"A fish came up under my hand," I said; "a porpoise or something—"

"A fish swam up under my hand," I said; "a porpoise or something—"

With a low cry, the pretty nurse clasped my arm in both her hands.

With a soft cry, the pretty nurse grabbed my arm with both her hands.

"Listen!" she whispered. "It's purring around the boat."

"Listen!" she whispered. "It's purring around the boat."

"What the devil's purring?" shouted Halyard. "I won't have anything purring around me!"

"What the hell is purring?" shouted Halyard. "I won't have anything purring around me!"

At that moment, to my amazement, I saw that the [33]boat had stopped entirely, although the sail was full and the small pennant fluttered from the mast-head. Something, too, was tugging at the rudder, twisting and jerking it until the tiller strained and creaked in my hand. All at once it snapped; the tiller swung useless and the boat whirled around, heeling in the stiffening wind, and drove shoreward.

At that moment, to my surprise, I noticed that the [33]boat had completely stopped, even though the sail was full and the small pennant was fluttering from the mast. Something was also pulling at the rudder, twisting and jerking it until the tiller strained and creaked in my hand. Suddenly, it snapped; the tiller swung uselessly, and the boat spun around, tilting in the increasing wind, and headed towards the shore.

It was then that I, ducking to escape the boom, caught a glimpse of something ahead—something that a sudden wave seemed to toss on deck and leave there, wet and flapping—a man with round, fixed, fishy eyes, and soft, slaty skin.

It was then that I, ducking to avoid the blast, caught a glimpse of something up ahead—something that a sudden wave seemed to throw onto the deck and leave there, wet and flapping—a man with round, glassy, fish-like eyes, and soft, slate-colored skin.

But the horror of the thing were the two gills that swelled and relaxed spasmodically, emitting a rasping, purring sound—two gasping, blood-red gills, all fluted and scolloped and distended.

But the terror of the thing was the two gills that swelled and relaxed uncontrollably, making a harsh, purring noise—two struggling, blood-red gills, all fluted, scalloped, and stretched out.

Frozen with amazement and repugnance, I stared at the creature; I felt the hair stirring on my head and the icy sweat on my forehead.

Frozen with shock and disgust, I stared at the creature; I felt the hair on my head standing up and the cold sweat on my forehead.

"It's the harbor-master!" screamed Halyard.

"It's the harbor master!" screamed Halyard.

The harbor-master had gathered himself into a wet lump, squatting motionless in the bows under the mast; his lidless eyes were phosphorescent, like the eyes of living codfish. After a while I felt that either fright or disgust was going to strangle me where I sat, but it was only the arms of the pretty nurse clasped around me in a frenzy of terror.

The harbor master had turned into a soaked lump, crouching still in the front under the mast; his wide-open eyes glowed, like the eyes of live codfish. After a while, I felt as if either fear or disgust was going to suffocate me where I sat, but it was just the arms of the pretty nurse holding me tightly in a panic.

There was not a fire-arm aboard that we could get at. Halyard's hand crept backward where a steel-shod boat-hook lay, and I also made a clutch at it. The next moment I had it in my hand, and staggered forward, but the boat was already tumbling shoreward among the [34]breakers, and the next I knew the harbor-master ran at me like a colossal rat, just as the boat rolled over and over through the surf, spilling freight and passengers among the sea-weed-covered rocks.

There wasn’t a gun on board that we could reach. Halyard’s hand moved back to grab a steel-tipped boat hook, and I quickly tried to grab it too. In an instant, I had it in my hand and stumbled forward, but the boat was already bouncing toward the shore through the [34]waves. The next thing I knew, the harbor-master charged at me like a giant rat, just as the boat rolled and tossed in the surf, dumping cargo and passengers onto the seaweed-covered rocks.

When I came to myself I was thrashing about knee-deep in a rocky pool, blinded by the water and half suffocated, while under my feet, like a stranded porpoise, the harbor-master made the water boil in his efforts to upset me. But his limbs seemed soft and boneless; he had no nails, no teeth, and he bounced and thumped and flapped and splashed like a fish, while I rained blows on him with the boat-hook that sounded like blows on a football. And all the while his gills were blowing out and frothing, and purring, and his lidless eyes looked into mine, until, nauseated and trembling, I dragged myself back to the beach, where already the pretty nurse alternately wrung her hands and her petticoats in ornamental despair.

When I came to, I was kicking around in a rocky pool, blinded by the water and half-choking, while under my feet, like a beached dolphin, the harbor-master stirred the water frantically trying to knock me over. But his limbs felt soft and flexible; he had no nails or teeth, and he bounced and thrashed and splashed like a fish, while I hit him with the boat-hook, which made sounds like hitting a football. All the while, his gills were puffing out and frothing, and he was making weird noises, and his wide-open eyes stared into mine, until I was feeling sick and shaky, and I pulled myself back to the beach, where the pretty nurse was already wringing her hands and her petticoats in exaggerated despair.

Beyond the cove, Halyard was bobbing up and down, afloat in his invalid's chair, trying to steer shoreward. He was the maddest man I ever saw.

Beyond the cove, Halyard was bouncing up and down in his wheelchair, trying to steer toward the shore. He was the craziest person I ever saw.

"Have you killed that rubber-headed thing yet?" he roared.

"Have you taken out that rubber-headed thing yet?" he shouted.

"I can't kill it," I shouted, breathlessly. "I might as well try to kill a football!"

"I can't kill it," I shouted, out of breath. "I might as well try to kill a football!"

"Can't you punch a hole in it?" he bawled. "If I can only get at him—"

"Can't you just punch a hole in it?" he shouted. "If I can just reach him—"

His words were drowned in a thunderous splashing, a roar of great, broad flippers beating the sea, and I saw the gigantic forms of my two great auks, followed by their chicks, blundering past in a shower of spray, driving headlong out into the ocean.

His words were drowned out by a loud splashing, a roar of huge flippers slapping the water, and I saw the massive shapes of my two great auks, followed by their chicks, awkwardly rushing past in a spray of water, heading straight out into the ocean.

[35]"Oh, Lord!" I said. "I can't stand that," and, for the first time in my life, I fainted peacefully—and appropriately—at the feet of the pretty nurse.

[35]"Oh, my God!" I said. "I can't handle that," and, for the first time in my life, I fainted calmly—and fittingly—at the feet of the cute nurse.


It is within the range of possibility that this story may be doubted. It doesn't matter; nothing can add to the despair of a man who has lost two great auks.

It’s possible that people might question this story. But that doesn’t matter; nothing can make a man who has lost two great auks feel any more hopeless.

As for Halyard, nothing affects him—except his involuntary sea-bath, and that did him so much good that he writes me from the South that he's going on a walking-tour through Switzerland—if I'll join him. I might have joined him if he had not married the pretty nurse. I wonder whether—But, of course, this is no place for speculation.

As for Halyard, nothing really bothers him—except for that unexpected dip in the sea, which did him so much good that he's now writing to me from the South, saying he's planning a hiking trip through Switzerland—if I want to come along. I might have considered it if he hadn’t married that attractive nurse. I wonder if—But, of course, this isn't the right time to speculate.

In regard to the harbor-master, you may believe it or not, as you choose. But if you hear of any great auks being found, kindly throw a table-cloth over their heads and notify the authorities at the new Zoological Gardens in Bronx Park, New York. The reward is ten thousand dollars.

In relation to the harbor-master, feel free to believe it or not. But if you hear about any great auks being discovered, please cover their heads with a tablecloth and inform the authorities at the new Zoological Gardens in Bronx Park, New York. The reward is ten thousand dollars.







VIToC


Before I proceed any further, common decency requires me to reassure my readers concerning my intentions, which, Heaven knows, are far from flippant.

Before I go any further, basic courtesy demands that I reassure my readers about my intentions, which, believe me, are anything but trivial.

To separate fact from fancy has always been difficult for me, but now that I have had the honor to be chosen secretary of the Zoological Gardens in Bronx Park, I realize keenly that unless I give up writing fiction nobody will believe what I write about science. Therefore it is to a serious and unimaginative public that I shall hereafter address myself; and I do it in the modest confidence that I shall neither be distrusted nor doubted, although unfortunately I still write in that irrational style which suggests covert frivolity, and for which I am undergoing a course of treatment in English literature at Columbia College. Now, having promised to avoid originality and confine myself to facts, I shall tell what I have to tell concerning the dingue, the mammoth, and—something else.

Separating fact from fiction has always been tough for me, but now that I’ve had the honor of being chosen as the secretary of the Zoological Gardens in Bronx Park, I realize that if I don’t stop writing fiction, no one will believe what I say about science. So, I’ll be addressing a serious and straightforward audience from now on, and I’m modestly confident that I won’t be questioned or doubted, even though I still write in that irrational style that hints at hidden playfulness, for which I'm currently taking a course in English literature at Columbia College. Now, having promised to stick to facts and avoid originality, I’ll share what I need to about the dingue, the mammoth, and—something else.

For some weeks it had been rumored that Professor Farrago, president of the Bronx Park Zoological Society, would resign, to accept an enormous salary as manager of Barnum & Bailey's circus. He was now with the circus in London, and had promised to cable his decision before the day was over.

For a few weeks, there had been speculation that Professor Farrago, the president of the Bronx Park Zoological Society, would step down to take a lucrative job as the manager of Barnum & Bailey's circus. He was currently with the circus in London and had promised to send a cable with his decision before the day ended.

[37]I hoped he would decide to remain with us. I was his secretary and particular favorite, and I viewed, without enthusiasm, the advent of a new president, who might shake us all out of our congenial and carefully excavated ruts. However, it was plain that the trustees of the society expected the resignation of Professor Farrago, for they had been in secret session all day, considering the names of possible candidates to fill Professor Farrago's large, old-fashioned shoes. These preparations worried me, for I could scarcely expect another chief as kind and considerate as Professor Leonidas Farrago.

[37]I hoped he would choose to stay with us. I was his secretary and favorite, and I looked, without excitement, at the arrival of a new president who might disturb our comfortable and well-established routines. However, it was clear that the society's trustees anticipated Professor Farrago's resignation, as they had spent the whole day in private meetings, discussing possible candidates to step into Professor Farrago's big, outdated role. These preparations concerned me, as I could hardly expect another leader to be as kind and thoughtful as Professor Leonidas Farrago.

That afternoon in June I left my office in the Administration Building in Bronx Park and strolled out under the trees for a breath of air. But the heat of the sun soon drove me to seek shelter under a little square arbor, a shady retreat covered with purple wistaria and honeysuckle. As I entered the arbor I noticed that there were three other people seated there—an elderly lady with masculine features and short hair, a younger lady sitting beside her, and, farther away, a rough-looking young man reading a book.

That afternoon in June, I left my office in the Administration Building in Bronx Park and took a walk outside under the trees to get some fresh air. But the sun's heat quickly made me look for shade, and I found a little square arbor covered with purple wisteria and honeysuckle. As I stepped into the arbor, I noticed three other people sitting there—a senior woman with strong features and short hair, a younger woman beside her, and further away, a rough-looking young guy reading a book.

For a moment I had an indistinct impression of having met the elder lady somewhere, and under circumstances not entirely agreeable, but beyond a stony and indifferent glance she paid no attention to me. As for the younger lady, she did not look at me at all. She was very young, with pretty eyes, a mass of silky brown hair, and a skin as fresh as a rose which had just been rained on.

For a brief moment, I had a vague feeling that I had encountered the older woman before, and in situations that weren’t entirely pleasant, but she didn’t pay any attention to me beyond a cold and indifferent glance. The younger woman didn’t look at me at all. She was very young, with beautiful eyes, a thick mane of silky brown hair, and skin as fresh as a rose that had just been rained on.

With that delicacy peculiar to lonely scientific bachelors, I modestly sat down beside the rough young man, although there was more room beside the younger [38]lady. "Some lazy loafer reading a penny dreadful," I thought, glancing at him, then at the title of his book. Hearing me beside him, he turned around and blinked over his shabby shoulder, and the movement uncovered the page he had been silently conning. The volume in his hands was Darwin's famous monograph on the monodactyl.

With the sensitivity typical of solitary science enthusiasts, I quietly sat down next to the rough young guy, even though there was more space next to the younger [38]lady. "Just some lazy slacker reading a cheap novel," I thought, glancing at him, then at the title of his book. Noticing me beside him, he turned around and blinked over his worn-out shoulder, revealing the page he had been silently studying. The book in his hands was Darwin's well-known work on the monodactyl.

He noticed the astonishment on my face and smiled uneasily, shifting the short clay pipe in his mouth.

He saw the surprise on my face and smiled awkwardly, adjusting the short clay pipe in his mouth.

"I guess," he observed, "that this here book is too much for me, mister."

"I guess," he said, "that this book is too much for me, man."

"It's rather technical," I replied, smiling.

"It's pretty technical," I replied, smiling.

"Yes," he said, in vague admiration; "it's fierce, ain't it?"

"Yeah," he said, with vague admiration; "it's intense, isn’t it?"

After a silence I asked him if he would tell me why he had chosen Darwin as a literary pastime.

After a pause, I asked him why he had picked Darwin as a literary hobby.

"Well," he said, placidly, "I was tryin' to read about annermals, but I'm up against a word-slinger this time all right. Now here's a gum-twister," and he painfully spelled out m-o-n-o-d-a-c-t-y-l, breathing hard all the while.

"Well," he said calmly, "I was trying to read about animals, but I'm definitely up against a word expert this time. Now here's a tough one," and he slowly spelled out m-o-n-o-d-a-c-t-y-l, breathing hard the whole time.

"Monodactyl," I said, "means a single-toed creature."

"Monodactyl," I said, "means a creature that has one toe."

He turned the page with alacrity. "Is that the beast he's talkin' about?" he asked.

He quickly turned the page. "Is that the beast he's talking about?" he asked.

The illustration he pointed out was a wood-cut representing Darwin's reconstruction of the dingue from the fossil bones in the British Museum. It was a well-executed wood-cut, showing a dingue in the foreground and, to give scale, a mammoth in the middle distance.

The illustration he pointed out was a woodcut depicting Darwin's reconstruction of the dingue from the fossil bones at the British Museum. It was a well-done woodcut, showing a dingue in the foreground and, for scale, a mammoth in the middle distance.

"Yes," I replied, "that is the dingue."

"Yeah," I replied, "that's the dingue."

"I've seen one," he observed, calmly.

"I've seen one," he said calmly.

[39]I smiled and explained that the dingue had been extinct for some thousands of years.

[39]I smiled and explained that the dodo has been extinct for thousands of years.

"Oh, I guess not," he replied, with cool optimism. Then he placed a grimy forefinger on the mammoth.

"Oh, I guess not," he said, sounding pretty optimistic. Then he put a dirty finger on the mammoth.

"I've seen them things, too," he remarked.

"I've seen those things, too," he said.

Again I patiently pointed out his error, and suggested that he referred to the elephant.

Again, I patiently pointed out his mistake and suggested that he was referring to the elephant.

"Elephant be blowed!" he replied, scornfully. "I guess I know what I seen. An' I seen that there thing you call a dingue, too."

"Elephant be blowed!" he replied, sneering. "I know what I saw. And I saw that thing you call a dingue, too."

Not wishing to prolong a futile discussion, I remained silent. After a moment he wheeled around, removing his pipe from his hard mouth.

Not wanting to drag out a pointless conversation, I kept quiet. After a moment, he turned around, taking his pipe out of his tight mouth.

"Did you ever hear tell of Graham's Glacier?" he demanded.

"Have you ever heard of Graham's Glacier?" he asked.

"Certainly," I replied, astonished; "it's the southernmost glacier in British America."

"Of course," I said, amazed; "it's the southernmost glacier in British America."

"Right," he said. "And did you ever hear tell of the Hudson Mountings, mister?"

"Right," he said. "And have you ever heard of the Hudson Mountains, mister?"

"Yes," I replied.

"Yeah," I replied.

"What's behind 'em?" he snapped out.

"What's behind them?" he said angrily.

"Nobody knows," I answered. "They are considered impassable."

"Nobody knows," I replied. "They’re thought to be impossible to cross."

"They ain't, though," he said, doggedly; "I've been behind 'em."

"They're not, though," he said, stubbornly; "I've been behind them."

"Really!" I replied, tiring of his yarn.

"Seriously!" I replied, getting tired of his story.

"Ya-as, reely," he repeated, sullenly. Then he began to fumble and search through the pages of his book until he found what he wanted. "Mister," he said, "jest read that out loud, please."

"Yeah, really," he repeated, sulkily. Then he started to fumble and search through the pages of his book until he found what he was looking for. "Mister," he said, "just read that out loud, please."

The passage he indicated was the famous chapter beginning:

The section he pointed out was the well-known chapter that starts with:

"Is the mammoth extinct? Is the dingue extinct? Probably. And[40] yet the aborigines of British America maintain the contrary. Probably both the mammoth and the dingue are extinct; but until expeditions have penetrated and explored not only the unknown region in Alaska but also that hidden table-land beyond the Graham Glacier and the Hudson Mountains, it will not be possible to definitely announce the total extinction of either the mammoth or the dingue."

"Is the mammoth extinct? Is the dodo extinct? Probably. And[40] yet the indigenous peoples of North America believe otherwise. Most likely both the mammoth and the dodo are extinct; however, until expeditions have explored not just the uncharted areas in Alaska but also that hidden plateau beyond the Graham Glacier and the Hudson Mountains, we can't definitively say that either the mammoth or the dodo is completely extinct."

When I had read it, slowly, for his benefit, he brought his hand down smartly on one knee and nodded rapidly.

When I finished reading it, taking my time for his sake, he smacked his hand down on his knee sharply and nodded quickly.

"Mister," he said, "that gent knows a thing or two, and don't you forgit it!" Then he demanded, abruptly, how I knew he hadn't been behind the Graham Glacier.

"Mister," he said, "that guy knows a thing or two, and don't you forget it!" Then he suddenly asked how I knew he hadn't been behind the Graham Glacier.

I explained.

I explained.

"Shucks!" he said; "there's a road five miles wide inter that there table-land. Mister, I ain't been in New York long; I come inter port a week ago on the Arctic Belle, whaler. I was in the Hudson range when that there Graham Glacier bust up—"

"Wow!" he said; "there's a road five miles wide leading to that plateau. Sir, I haven't been in New York long; I arrived a week ago on the Arctic Belle, a whaling ship. I was in the Hudson range when that Graham Glacier broke apart—"

"What!" I exclaimed.

"Wow!" I exclaimed.

"Didn't you know it?" he asked. "Well, mebbe it ain't in the papers, but it busted all right—blowed up by a earthquake an' volcano combine. An', mister, it was oreful. My, how I did run!"

"Didn't you know about it?" he asked. "Well, maybe it isn't in the news, but it definitely exploded—triggered by an earthquake and a volcanic eruption. And, sir, it was terrible. Wow, I ran so fast!"

"Do you mean to tell me that some convulsion of the earth has shattered the Graham Glacier?" I asked.

"Are you seriously telling me that some earthquake has destroyed the Graham Glacier?" I asked.

"Convulsions? Ya-as, an' fits, too," he said, sulkily. "The hull blame thing dropped inter a hole. An' say, mister, home an' mother is good enough fur me now."

"Convulsions? Yeah, and fits too," he said, sulkily. "The whole blame thing fell into a hole. And hey, mister, home and mom are good enough for me now."

I stared at him stupidly.

I stared at him blankly.

"Once," he said, "I ketched pelts fur them sharps at Hudson Bay, like any yaller husky, but the things I seen arter that convulsion-fit—the things I seen behind the [41]Hudson Mountings—don't make me hanker arter no life on the pe-rarie wild, lemme tell yer. I may be a Mother Carey chicken, but this chicken has got enough."

"Once," he said, "I caught furs for those tough guys at Hudson Bay, like any yellow husky, but the things I saw after that shock—the things I saw behind the [41]Hudson Mountains—don’t make me crave any life on the wild prairie, let me tell you. I may be a Mother Carey’s chicken, but this chicken has had enough."

After a long silence I picked up his book again and pointed at the picture of the mammoth.

After a long silence, I picked up his book again and pointed to the picture of the mammoth.

"What color is it?" I asked.

"What color is it?" I asked.

"Kinder red an' brown," he answered, promptly. "It's woolly, too."

"Kinder red and brown," he replied immediately. "It's soft, too."

Astounded, I pointed to the dingue.

Astounded, I pointed to the crazy person.

"One-toed," he said, quickly; "makes a noise like a bell when scutterin' about."

"One-toed," he said quickly, "makes a noise like a bell when it's scurrying around."

Intensely excited, I laid my hand on his arm. "My society will give you a thousand dollars," I said, "if you pilot me inside the Hudson table-land and show me either a mammoth or a dingue!"

Intensely excited, I placed my hand on his arm. "My organization will give you a thousand dollars," I said, "if you take me into the Hudson table-land and show me either a mammoth or a dingue!"

He looked me calmly in the eye.

He looked me straight in the eye.

"Mister," he said, slowly, "have you got a million for to squander on me?"

"Mister," he said slowly, "do you have a million to waste on me?"

"No," I said, suspiciously.

"No," I said, warily.

"Because," he went on, "it wouldn't be enough. Home an' mother suits me now."

"Because," he continued, "it wouldn't be enough. Home and mom work for me now."

He picked up his book and rose. In vain I asked his name and address; in vain I begged him to dine with me—to become my honored guest.

He picked up his book and stood up. I asked him for his name and address, but he didn’t respond; I pleaded with him to join me for dinner and be my esteemed guest, but it was all in vain.

"Nit," he said, shortly, and shambled off down the path.

"Nit," he said brusquely, then shuffled off down the path.

But I was not going to lose him like that. I rose and deliberately started to stalk him. It was easy. He shuffled along, pulling on his pipe, and I after him.

But I wasn't about to lose him like that. I stood up and intentionally started to follow him. It was simple. He shuffled along, puffing on his pipe, and I followed behind him.

It was growing a little dark, although the sun still reddened the tops of the maples. Afraid of losing him in the falling dusk, I once more approached him and laid my hand upon his ragged sleeve.

It was getting a bit dark, though the sun still lit up the tops of the maples. Worried about losing him in the gathering shadows, I moved closer and put my hand on his frayed sleeve.

[42]"Look here," he cried, wheeling about, "I want you to quit follerin' me. Don't I tell you money can't make me go back to them mountings!" And as I attempted to speak, he suddenly tore off his cap and pointed to his head. His hair was white as snow.

[42]"Listen up," he shouted, turning around, "I want you to stop following me. Don't you get it? Money won't make me go back to those mountains!" And just as I tried to respond, he suddenly ripped off his cap and pointed to his head. His hair was as white as snow.

"That's what come of monkeyin' inter your cursed mountings," he shouted, fiercely. "There's things in there what no Christian oughter see. Lemme alone er I'll bust yer."

"That's what you get for messing around in your cursed mountains," he shouted angrily. "There are things in there that no decent person should ever see. Leave me alone or I'll break you."

He shambled on, doubled fists swinging by his side. The next moment, setting my teeth obstinately, I followed him and caught him by the park gate. At my hail he whirled around with a snarl, but I grabbed him by the throat and backed him violently against the park wall.

He shuffled along, his fists swinging by his side. The next moment, gritting my teeth stubbornly, I followed him and caught up to him at the park gate. When I called out to him, he spun around with a snarl, but I seized him by the throat and slammed him hard against the park wall.

"You invaluable ruffian," I said, "now you listen to me. I live in that big stone building, and I'll give you a thousand dollars to take me behind the Graham Glacier. Think it over and call on me when you are in a pleasanter frame of mind. If you don't come by noon to-morrow I'll go to the Graham Glacier without you."

"You invaluable rascal," I said, "now listen up. I live in that big stone building, and I’ll give you a thousand dollars to take me behind the Graham Glacier. Think it over and come see me when you’re in a better mood. If you don’t show up by noon tomorrow, I’ll head to the Graham Glacier without you."

He was attempting to kick me all the time, but I managed to avoid him, and when I had finished I gave him a shove which almost loosened his spinal column. He went reeling out across the sidewalk, and when he had recovered his breath and his balance he danced with displeasure and displayed a vocabulary that astonished me. However, he kept his distance.

He was trying to kick me the whole time, but I managed to dodge him. When I was done, I shoved him, and it nearly knocked his spine out of place. He stumbled out onto the sidewalk, and once he caught his breath and steadied himself, he started stomping around in anger and used language that shocked me. However, he stayed away from me.

As I turned back into the park, satisfied that he would not follow, the first person I saw was the elderly, stony-faced lady of the wistaria arbor advancing on tiptoe. [43]Behind her came the younger lady with cheeks like a rose that had been rained on.

As I walked back into the park, satisfied that he wouldn't follow, the first person I saw was the elderly, expressionless woman from the wisteria arbor, moving on tiptoe. [43] Behind her was the younger woman with cheeks like a rose that had just been drenched by rain.

Instantly it occurred to me that they had followed us, and at the same moment I knew who the stony-faced lady was. Angry, but polite, I lifted my hat and saluted her, and she, probably furious at having been caught tip-toeing after me, cut me dead. The younger lady passed me with face averted, but even in the dusk I could see the tip of one little ear turn scarlet.

Instantly, I realized they had been following us, and at the same time, I recognized who the serious-looking woman was. Upset, but still courteous, I tipped my hat and acknowledged her, but she, likely infuriated at being caught sneaking after me, totally ignored me. The younger woman walked by with her face turned away, but even in the dim light, I noticed the tip of one little ear turning bright red.

Walking on hurriedly, I entered the Administration Building, and found Professor Lesard, of the reptilian department, preparing to leave.

Walking quickly, I entered the Administration Building and saw Professor Lesard from the reptilian department getting ready to leave.

"Don't you do it," I said, sharply; "I've got exciting news."

"Don't even think about it," I said sharply. "I have some exciting news."

"I'm only going to the theatre," he replied. "It's a good show—Adam and Eve; there's a snake in it, you know. It's in my line."

"I'm just going to the theater," he said. "It's a great show—Adam and Eve; there's a snake in it, you know. It’s right up my alley."

"I can't help it," I said; and I told him briefly what had occurred in the arbor.

"I can't help it," I said, and I quickly told him what happened in the arbor.

"But that's not all," I continued, savagely. "Those women followed us, and who do you think one of them turned out to be? Well, it was Professor Smawl, of Barnard College, and I'll bet every pair of boots I own that she starts for the Graham Glacier within a week. Idiot that I was!" I exclaimed, smiting my head with both hands. "I never recognized her until I saw her tip-toeing and craning her neck to listen. Now she knows about the glacier; she heard every word that young ruffian said, and she'll go to the glacier if it's only to forestall me."

"But that's not all," I continued fiercely. "Those women followed us, and guess who one of them turned out to be? It was Professor Smawl from Barnard College, and I bet every pair of boots I have that she’ll head for the Graham Glacier within a week. What an idiot I was!" I exclaimed, hitting my head with both hands. "I didn’t even recognize her until I saw her tip-toeing and straining to listen. Now she knows about the glacier; she heard everything that young punk said, and she'll go to the glacier just to get there before me."

Professor Lesard looked anxious. He knew that Miss Smawl, professor of natural history at Barnard College, [44]had long desired an appointment at the Bronx Park gardens. It was even said she had a chance of succeeding Professor Farrago as president, but that, of course, must have been a joke. However, she haunted the gardens, annoying the keepers by persistently poking the animals with her umbrella. On one occasion she sent us word that she desired to enter the tigers' enclosure for the purpose of making experiments in hypnotism. Professor Farrago was absent, but I took it upon myself to send back word that I feared the tigers might injure her. The miserable small boy who took my message informed her that I was afraid she might injure the tigers, and the unpleasant incident almost cost me my position.

Professor Lesard looked worried. He knew that Miss Smawl, a professor of natural history at Barnard College, [44] had long wanted a position at the Bronx Park gardens. There were even rumors that she might replace Professor Farrago as president, but that was probably just a joke. Still, she frequented the gardens, bothersome to the keepers as she continually poked the animals with her umbrella. Once, she sent us a message that she wanted to enter the tigers' enclosure to conduct hypnotism experiments. Professor Farrago was out, so I felt it was my responsibility to respond that I was concerned the tigers might hurt her. Unfortunately, the poor little boy who delivered my message told her I was worried she might hurt the tigers instead, and that awkward situation nearly cost me my job.

"I am quite convinced," said I to Professor Lesard, "that Miss Smawl is perfectly capable of abusing the information she overheard, and of starting herself to explore a region that, by all the laws of decency, justice, and prior claim, belongs to me."

"I really believe," I said to Professor Lesard, "that Miss Smawl is totally capable of misusing the information she overheard and of going off to explore a territory that, by all standards of decency, fairness, and prior ownership, belongs to me."

"Well," said Lesard, with a peculiar laugh, "it's not certain whether you can go at all."

"Well," said Lesard with a strange laugh, "it's not clear if you can even go."

"Professor Farrago will authorize me," I said, confidently.

"Professor Farrago will give me the go-ahead," I said, confidently.

"Professor Farrago has resigned," said Lesard. It was a bolt from a clear sky.

"Professor Farrago has resigned," Lesard said. It was a shock out of nowhere.

"Good Heavens!" I blurted out. "What will become of the rest of us, then?"

"Good heavens!" I exclaimed. "What will happen to the rest of us, then?"

"I don't know," he replied. "The trustees are holding a meeting over in the Administration Building to elect a new president for us. It depends on the new president what becomes of us."

"I don't know," he replied. "The trustees are having a meeting in the Administration Building to elect a new president for us. It all depends on the new president what happens to us."

"Lesard," I said, hoarsely, "you don't suppose that [45]they could possibly elect Miss Smawl as our president, do you?"

"Lesard," I said, hoarsely, "you don’t think that [45]they might actually elect Miss Smawl as our president, right?"

He looked at me askance and bit his cigar.

He gave me a sideways glance and bit down on his cigar.

"I'd be in a nice position, wouldn't I?" said I, anxiously.

"I'd be in a good spot, right?" I said nervously.

"The lady would probably make you walk the plank for that tiger business," he replied.

"The lady would probably make you walk the plank for that tiger thing," he replied.

"But I didn't do it," I protested, with sickly eagerness. "Besides, I explained to her—"

"But I didn't do it," I protested, with nervous eagerness. "Besides, I explained to her—"

He said nothing, and I stared at him, appalled by the possibility of reporting to Professor Smawl for instructions next morning.

He said nothing, and I stared at him, horrified by the thought of having to report to Professor Smawl for instructions the next morning.

"See here, Lesard," I said, nervously, "I wish you would step over to the Administration Building and ask the trustees if I may prepare for this expedition. Will you?"

"Hey, Lesard," I said, feeling a bit anxious, "I’d really appreciate it if you could head over to the Administration Building and check with the trustees about whether I can get ready for this expedition. Would you do that?"

He glanced at me sympathetically. It was quite natural for me to wish to secure my position before the new president was elected—especially as there was a chance of the new president being Miss Smawl.

He looked at me with sympathy. It made perfect sense for me to want to solidify my position before the new president was chosen—especially since there was a possibility that the new president could be Miss Smawl.

"You are quite right," he said; "the Graham Glacier would be the safest place for you if our next president is to be the Lady of the Tigers." And he started across the park puffing his cigar.

"You’re absolutely right," he said; "the Graham Glacier would be the safest spot for you if our next president is going to be the Lady of the Tigers." Then he walked across the park, puffing on his cigar.

I sat down on the doorstep to wait for his return, not at all charmed with the prospect. It made me furious, too, to see my ambition nipped with the frost of a possible veto from Miss Smawl.

I sat down on the doorstep to wait for him to come back, not excited about it at all. It also made me really angry to see my ambition squashed by the chance of a possible veto from Miss Smawl.

"If she is elected," thought I, "there is nothing for me but to resign—to avoid the inconvenience of being shown the door. Oh, I wish I had allowed her to hypnotize the tigers!"

"If she gets elected," I thought, "I'll have no choice but to resign—to dodge the awkwardness of being pushed out. Oh, I wish I had let her hypnotize the tigers!"

[46]Thoughts of crime flitted through my mind. Miss Smawl would not remain president—or anything else very long—if she persisted in her desire for the tigers. And then when she called for help I would pretend not to hear.

[46]I couldn't help but think about committing a crime. Miss Smawl wouldn't stay president—or hold any other position for long—if she kept wanting the tigers. And when she called for help, I would just act like I didn't hear her.

Aroused from criminal meditation by the return of Professor Lesard, I jumped up and peered into his perplexed eyes. "They've elected a president," he said, "but they won't tell us who the president is until to-morrow."

Aroused from my criminal thoughts by the return of Professor Lesard, I jumped up and looked into his confused eyes. "They've elected a president," he said, "but they won't tell us who it is until tomorrow."

"You don't think—" I stammered.

"You don't think—" I hesitated.

"I don't know. But I know this: the new president sanctions the expedition to the Graham Glacier, and directs you to choose an assistant and begin preparations for four people."

"I don't know. But I do know this: the new president is giving the go-ahead for the expedition to the Graham Glacier and wants you to pick an assistant and start getting ready for four people."

Overjoyed, I seized his hand and said, "Hurray!" in a voice weak with emotion. "The old dragon isn't elected this time," I added, triumphantly.

Overjoyed, I grabbed his hand and said, "Hurray!" in a voice that trembled with emotion. "The old dragon didn't get elected this time," I added, triumphantly.

"By-the-way," he said, "who was the other dragon with her in the park this evening?"

"By the way," he said, "who was the other dragon with her in the park this evening?"

I described her in a more modulated voice.

I described her in a calmer voice.

"Whew!" observed Professor Lesard, "that must be her assistant, Professor Dorothy Van Twiller! She's the prettiest blue-stocking in town."

"Whew!" said Professor Lesard, "that must be her assistant, Professor Dorothy Van Twiller! She's the prettiest intellectual around."

With this curious remark my confrère followed me into my room and wrote down the list of articles I dictated to him. The list included a complete camping equipment for myself and three other men.

With this intriguing comment, my colleague followed me into my room and noted down the list of items I dictated to him. The list included all the camping gear for me and three other guys.

"Am I one of those other men?" inquired Lesard, with an unhappy smile.

"Am I just like those other guys?" Lesard asked, smiling sadly.

Before I could reply my door was shoved open and a figure appeared at the threshold, cap in hand.

Before I could respond, my door was pushed open and a figure stood in the doorway, holding a cap.

[47]"What do you want?" I asked, sternly; but my heart was beating high with triumph.

[47]"What do you want?" I asked firmly, but my heart was racing with triumph.

The figure shuffled; then came a subdued voice:

The figure moved slowly; then a quiet voice spoke up:

"Mister, I guess I'll go back to the Graham Glacier along with you. I'm Billy Spike, an' it kinder scares me to go back to them Hudson Mountains, but somehow, mister, when you choked me and kinder walked me off on my ear, why, mister, I kinder took to you like."

"Mister, I think I’ll head back to the Graham Glacier with you. I’m Billy Spike, and it kind of freaks me out to go back to the Hudson Mountains, but somehow, mister, when you choked me and kind of tossed me aside, well, I sort of warmed up to you."

There was absolute silence for a minute; then he said:

There was complete silence for a minute; then he said:

"So if you go, I guess I'll go, too, mister."

"So if you’re going, I guess I’ll go, too, mister."

"For a thousand dollars?"

"For a thousand bucks?"

"Fur nawthin'," he muttered—"or what you like."

"Forget it," he mumbled—"or whatever you want."

"All right, Billy," I said, briskly; "just look over those rifles and ammunition and see that everything's sound."

"Okay, Billy," I said, quickly; "just check those rifles and ammo and make sure everything's in good shape."

He slowly lifted his tough young face and gave me a doglike glance. They were hard eyes, but there was gratitude in them.

He slowly raised his rugged young face and gave me a look like a dog. They were tough eyes, but there was gratitude in them.

"You'll get your throat slit," whispered Lesard.

"You'll get your throat cut," whispered Lesard.

"Not while Billy's with me," I replied, cheerfully.

"Not while Billy's with me," I answered, happily.

Late that night, as I was preparing for pleasant dreams, a knock came on my door and a telegraph-messenger handed me a note, which I read, shivering in my bare feet, although the thermometer marked eighty Fahrenheit:

Late that night, as I was getting ready for a good night's sleep, someone knocked on my door and a telegraph messenger handed me a note. I read it, shivering in my bare feet, even though the thermometer showed eighty degrees Fahrenheit:

"You will immediately leave for the Hudson Mountains via Wellman Bay, Labrador, there to await further instructions. Equipment for yourself and one assistant will include following articles" [here began a list of camping utensils, scientific paraphernalia, and provisions]. "The steamer Penguin sails at five o'clock to-morrow morning. Kindly find yourself on board at that hour. Any excuse for not complying with these orders will be accepted as your resignation.

"You will immediately leave for the Hudson Mountains via Wellman Bay, Labrador, where you will wait for further instructions. Equipment for you and one assistant will include the following items" [here began a list of camping utensils, scientific supplies, and provisions]. "The steamer Penguin departs at five o'clock tomorrow morning. Please make sure to be on board by that time. Any excuse for not following these orders will be taken as your resignation.

"Susan Smawl,
"President Bronx Zoological Society."

"Susan Smawl, President of Bronx Zoo."

[48]"Lesard!" I shouted, trembling with fury.

[48]"Lesard!" I yelled, shaking with rage.

He appeared at his door, chastely draped in pajamas; and he read the insolent letter with terrified alacrity.

He showed up at his door, modestly dressed in pajamas, and read the rude letter with a mix of fear and eagerness.

"What are you going to do—resign?" he asked, much frightened.

"What are you going to do—quit?" he asked, clearly scared.

"Do!" I snarled, grinding my teeth; "I'm going—that's what I'm going to do!"

"Do it!" I snapped, clenching my teeth. "I'm going to do that—it's exactly what I'm going to do!"

"But—but you can't get ready and catch that steamer, too," he stammered.

"But—you can't get ready and catch that steamer at the same time," he stammered.

He did not know me.

He didn’t know me.







VIIToC


And so it came about that one calm evening towards the end of June, William Spike and I went into camp under the southerly shelter of that vast granite wall called the Hudson Mountains, there to await the promised "further instructions."

And so it happened that one peaceful evening near the end of June, William Spike and I set up camp under the southern side of that huge granite formation known as the Hudson Mountains, where we were waiting for the "further instructions" that were promised.

It had been a tiresome trip by steamer to Anticosti, from there by schooner to Widgeon Bay, then down the coast and up the Cape Clear River to Port Porpoise. There we bought three pack-mules and started due north on the Great Fur Trail. The second day out we passed Fort Boisé, the last outpost of civilization, and on the sixth day we were travelling eastward under the granite mountain parapets.

It was a long and exhausting journey by steamer to Anticosti, then by schooner to Widgeon Bay, and finally down the coast and up the Cape Clear River to Port Porpoise. There, we bought three pack mules and headed straight north on the Great Fur Trail. On the second day out, we went past Fort Boisé, the last outpost of civilization, and by the sixth day, we were traveling eastward beneath the granite mountain cliffs.

On the evening of the sixth day out from Fort Boisé we went into camp for the last time before entering the unknown land.

On the evening of the sixth day out from Fort Boisé, we set up camp for the final time before venturing into the unknown territory.

I could see it already through my field-glasses, and while William was building the fire I climbed up among the rocks above and sat down, glasses levelled, to study the prospect.

I could already see it through my binoculars, and while William was starting the fire, I climbed up among the rocks above and sat down, binoculars aimed, to take in the view.

There was nothing either extraordinary or forbidding in the landscape which stretched out beyond; to the right the solid palisade of granite cut off the view; to the left the palisade continued, an endless barrier of sheer cliffs crowned with pine and hemlock. But the [50]interesting section of the landscape lay almost directly in front of me—a rent in the mountain-wall through which appeared to run a level, arid plain, miles wide, and as smooth and even as a highroad.

There was nothing particularly remarkable or intimidating about the landscape that extended beyond; to the right, a solid wall of granite blocked the view; to the left, the wall continued, an unending barrier of steep cliffs topped with pine and hemlock. But the [50]interesting part of the landscape was almost directly in front of me—an opening in the mountain wall through which a level, dry plain appeared, stretching for miles and as flat and even as a highway.

There could be no doubt concerning the significance of that rent in the solid mountain-wall; and, moreover, it was exactly as William Spike had described it. However, I called to him and he came up from the smoky camp-fire, axe on shoulder.

There was no doubt about the importance of that opening in the solid mountain wall, and it matched exactly what William Spike had described. I called to him, and he came over from the smoky campfire, axe slung over his shoulder.

"Yep," he said, squatting beside me; "the Graham Glacier used to meander through that there hole, but somethin' went wrong with the earth's in'ards an' there was a bust-up."

"Yeah," he said, squatting next to me; "the Graham Glacier used to flow through that hole, but something went wrong with the earth’s insides and there was a break."

"And you saw it, William?" I said, with a sigh of envy.

"And you saw it, William?" I said, letting out a sigh of jealousy.

"Hey? Seen it? Sure I seen it! I was to Spoutin' Springs, twenty mile west, with a bale o' blue fox an' otter pelt. Fust I knew them geysers begun for to groan egregious like, an' I seen the caribou gallopin' hell-bent south. 'This climate,' sez I, 'is too bracin' for me,' so I struck a back trail an' landed onto a hill. Then them geysers blowed up, one arter the next, an' I heard somethin' kinder cave in between here an' China. I disremember things what happened. Somethin' throwed me down, but I couldn't stay there, for the blamed ground was runnin' like a river—all wavy-like, an' the sky hit me on the back o' me head."

"Hey? Have you seen it? Of course I have! I was at Spoutin' Springs, twenty miles west, with a bundle of blue fox and otter pelts. The first thing I knew, those geysers started to groan loudly, and I saw the caribou running like crazy to the south. 'This weather,' I said, 'is too intense for me,' so I took a back trail and made it to a hill. Then the geysers started erupting one after another, and I heard something kind of collapse somewhere between here and China. I don't remember everything that happened. Something knocked me down, but I couldn’t stay there because the ground was moving like a river—all wavy, and the sky hit me on the back of the head."

"And then?" I urged, in that new excitement which every repetition of the story revived. I had heard it all twenty times since we left New York, but mere repetition could not apparently satisfy me.

"And then?" I pressed, feeling that same thrill each time the story was told. I had heard it all twenty times since we left New York, but somehow, hearing it again just didn't seem to be enough for me.

"Then," continued William, "the whole world kinder [51]went off like a fire-cracker, an' I come too, an' ran like—"

"Then," continued William, "the whole world kind of [51] exploded like a firecracker, and I came to, and ran like—"

"I know," said I, cutting him short, for I had become wearied of the invariable profanity which lent a lurid ending to his narrative.

"I know," I said, interrupting him, because I was tired of the constant swearing that gave a dramatic ending to his story.

"After that," I continued, "you went through the rent in the mountains?"

"After that," I continued, "did you go through the gap in the mountains?"

"Sure."

"Of course."

"And you saw a dingue and a creature that resembled a mammoth?"

"And you saw a weirdo and a creature that looked like a mammoth?"

"Sure," he repeated, sulkily.

"Sure," he said, sulkily.

"And you saw something else?" I always asked this question; it fascinated me to see the sullen fright flicker in William's eyes, and the mechanical backward glance, as though what he had seen might still be behind him.

"And you saw something else?" I always asked this question; it fascinated me to see the dark fear flicker in William's eyes, and the automatic glance over his shoulder, as if what he had seen might still be lurking behind him.

He had never answered this third question but once, and that time he fairly snarled in my face as he growled: "I seen what no Christian oughter see."

He had only answered this third question once, and that time he practically snarled at me as he growled: "I've seen things no one should ever see."

So when I repeated: "And you saw something else, William?" he gave me a wicked, frightened leer, and shuffled off to feed the mules. Flattery, entreaties, threats left him unmoved; he never told me what the third thing was that he had seen behind the Hudson Mountains.

So when I asked again, "And you saw something else, William?" he gave me a sly, scared grin, then shuffled away to feed the mules. Compliments, pleas, and threats didn't affect him; he never told me what the third thing was that he had spotted behind the Hudson Mountains.

William had retired to mix up with his mules; I resumed my binoculars and my silent inspection of the great, smooth path left by the Graham Glacier when something or other exploded that vast mass of ice into vapor.

William had gone off to hang out with his mules; I picked up my binoculars again and quietly scanned the wide, smooth trail left by the Graham Glacier when something suddenly blew that huge chunk of ice into vapor.

The arid plain wound out from the unknown country like a river, and I thought then, and think now, that when [52]the glacier was blown into vapor the vapor descended in the most terrific rain the world has ever seen, and poured through the newly blasted mountain-gateway, sweeping the earth to bed-rock. To corroborate this theory, miles to the southward I could see the débris winding out across the land towards Wellman Bay, but as the terminal moraine of the vanished glacier formerly ended there I could not be certain that my theory was correct. Owing to the formation of the mountains I could not see more than half a mile into the unknown country. What I could see appeared to be nothing but the continuation of the glacier's path, scored out by the cloud-burst, and swept as smooth as a floor.

The dry plain stretched out from the unknown land like a river, and I thought then, and still think now, that when [52]the glacier melted into vapor, it rained down in the most incredible storm the world has ever experienced, pouring through the newly opened mountain pass and stripping the earth down to bedrock. To support this idea, I could see debris stretching for miles to the south toward Wellman Bay, but since the terminal moraine of the vanished glacier used to end there, I couldn't be sure my theory was right. Because of the way the mountains were formed, I could only see about half a mile into the unknown land. What I could see looked like just the continuation of the glacier's path, carved out by the downpour and smoothed out like a floor.

Sitting there, my heart beating heavily with excitement, I looked through the evening glow at the endless, pine-crowned mountain-wall with its giant's gateway pierced for me! And I thought of all the explorers and the unknown heroes—trappers, Indians, humble naturalists, perhaps—who had attempted to scale that sheer barricade and had died there or failed, beaten back from those eternal cliffs. Eternal? No! For the Eternal Himself had struck the rock, and it had sprung asunder, thundering obedience.

Sitting there, my heart pounding with excitement, I looked through the evening glow at the endless mountain wall topped with pines, with its giant's gateway open just for me! And I thought of all the explorers and unknown heroes—trappers, Native Americans, maybe even humble naturalists—who had tried to climb that sheer barrier and either died or were turned away from those eternal cliffs. Eternal? No! For the Eternal Himself had struck the rock, and it had split apart, thundering in obedience.

In the still evening air the smoke from the fire below mounted in a straight, slender pillar, like the smoke from those ancient altars builded before the first blood had been shed on earth.

In the calm evening air, the smoke from the fire below rose in a straight, narrow column, like the smoke from those ancient altars built before the first blood was shed on earth.

The evening wind stirred the pines; a tiny spring brook made thin harmony among the rocks; a murmur came from the quiet camp. It was William adjuring his mules. In the deepening twilight I descended the hillock, stepping cautiously among the rocks.

The evening breeze rustled the pines; a small spring creek created a gentle sound among the rocks; a soft murmur came from the peaceful camp. It was William talking to his mules. As the twilight deepened, I made my way down the hill, watching my step among the rocks.

[53]Then, suddenly, as I stood outside the reddening ring of firelight, far in the depths of the unknown country, far behind the mountain-wall, a sound grew on the quiet air. William heard it and turned his face to the mountains. The sound faded to a vibration which was felt, not heard. Then once more I began to divine a vibration in the air, gathering in distant volume until it became a sound, lasting the space of a spoken word, fading to vibration, then silence.

[53]Then, out of nowhere, as I stood outside the glowing circle of firelight, deep in the unknown wilderness, far beyond the mountain range, a sound emerged in the still air. William noticed it and turned his gaze toward the mountains. The sound diminished to a vibration that was felt, but not heard. Then I started to sense a vibration in the air, building in distant intensity until it turned into a sound, lasting as long as a word spoken, then fading back to a vibration, and finally to silence.

Was it a cry?

Was it a scream?

I looked at William inquiringly. He had quietly fainted away.

I looked at William with curiosity. He had quietly passed out.

I got him to the little brook and poked his head into the icy water, and after a while he sat up pluckily.

I brought him to the small stream and dipped his head into the cold water, and after a bit, he sat up bravely.

To an indignant question he replied: "Naw, I ain't a-cussin' you. Lemme be or I'll have fits."

To an angry question, he replied, "No, I’m not cursing you. Just leave me alone, or I'll lose it."

"Was it that sound that scared you?" I asked.

"Was that sound what scared you?" I asked.

"Ya-as," he replied with a dauntless shiver.

"Yeah," he replied with a fearless shiver.

"Was it the voice of the mammoth?" I persisted, excitedly. "Speak, William, or I'll drag you about and kick you!"

"Was that the mammoth's voice?" I pressed on, excited. "Talk, William, or I'll pull you around and kick you!"

He replied that it was neither a mammoth nor a dingue, and added a strong request for privacy, which I was obliged to grant, as I could not torture another word out of him.

He responded that it was neither a mammoth nor a dingue and made a strong request for privacy, which I had to respect since I couldn’t get another word out of him.

I slept little that night; the exciting proximity of the unknown land was too much for me. But although I lay awake for hours, I heard nothing except the tinkle of water among the rocks and the plover calling from some hidden marsh. At daybreak I shot a ptarmigan which had walked into camp, and the shot set the echoes yelling among the mountains.

I barely slept that night; the thrilling nearness of the unknown land was overwhelming. Even though I lay awake for hours, I heard nothing except the sound of water tinkling over the rocks and the call of a plover from some hidden marsh. At dawn, I shot a ptarmigan that had wandered into camp, and the gunshot sent echoes roaring through the mountains.

[54]William, sullen and heavy-eyed, dressed the bird, and we broiled it for breakfast.

[54]William, gloomy and tired-eyed, prepared the bird, and we grilled it for breakfast.

Neither he nor I alluded to the sound we had heard the night before; he boiled water and cleaned up the mess-kit, and I pottered about among the rocks for another ptarmigan. Wearying of this, presently, I returned to the mules and William, and sat down for a smoke.

Neither he nor I mentioned the noise we heard the night before; he boiled water and cleaned the mess kit, while I wandered around the rocks looking for another ptarmigan. Getting tired of that after a while, I went back to the mules and William, and sat down for a smoke.

"It strikes me," I said, "that our instructions to 'await further orders' are idiotic. How are we to receive 'further orders' here?"

"It hits me," I said, "that our instructions to 'wait for further orders' are ridiculous. How are we supposed to get 'further orders' here?"

William did not know.

William didn't know.

"You don't suppose," said I, in sudden disgust, "that Miss Smawl believes there is a summer hotel and daily mail service in the Hudson Mountains?"

"You don't think," I said, feeling suddenly disgusted, "that Miss Smawl actually believes there’s a summer hotel and daily mail service in the Hudson Mountains?"

William thought perhaps she did suppose something of the sort.

William thought maybe she did assume something like that.

It irritated me beyond measure to find myself at last on the very border of the unknown country, and yet checked, held back, by the irresponsible orders of a maiden lady named Smawl. However, my salary depended upon the whim of that maiden lady, and although I fussed and fumed and glared at the mountains through my glasses, I realized that I could not stir without the permission of Miss Smawl. At times this grotesque situation became almost unbearable, and I often went away by myself and indulged in fantasies, firing my gun off and pretending I had hit Miss Smawl by mistake. At such moments I would imagine I was free at last to plunge into the strange country, and I would squat on a rock and dream of bagging my first mammoth.

It drove me crazy to find myself right at the edge of the unknown land, yet held back by the ridiculous orders of a single woman named Smawl. Still, my paycheck relied on her mood, and even though I fumed and shot daggers at the mountains through my glasses, I knew I couldn’t move without Miss Smawl’s approval. Sometimes this absurd situation became nearly unbearable, and I often went off by myself to daydream, firing my gun and pretending I had accidentally shot Miss Smawl. In those moments, I would picture myself finally free to dive into the strange land, sitting on a rock and dreaming about bagging my first mammoth.

The time passed heavily; the tension increased with [55]each new day. I shot ptarmigan and kept our table supplied with brook-trout. William chopped wood, conversed with his mules, and cooked very badly.

The days dragged on; the tension grew with [55] each new day. I hunted ptarmigan and kept our table filled with brook trout. William chopped wood, talked to his mules, and cooked really poorly.

"See here," I said, one morning; "we have been in camp a week to-day, and I can't stand your cooking another minute!"

"Listen," I said one morning, "we've been camping for a week today, and I can't handle your cooking for another second!"

William, who was washing a saucepan, looked up and begged me sarcastically to accept the cordon bleu. But I know only how to cook eggs, and there were no eggs within some hundred miles.

William, who was cleaning a saucepan, looked up and sarcastically asked me to accept the cordon bleu. But I only know how to cook eggs, and there were no eggs within a hundred miles.

To get the flavor of the breakfast out of my mouth I walked up to my favorite hillock and sat down for a smoke. The next moment, however, I was on my feet, cheering excitedly and shouting for William.

To get the taste of breakfast out of my mouth, I walked up to my favorite little hill and sat down for a smoke. But the next moment, I was on my feet, cheering excitedly and shouting for William.

"Here come 'further instructions' at last!" I cried, pointing to the southward, where two dots on the grassy plain were imperceptibly moving in our direction.

"Here come 'further instructions' at last!" I shouted, pointing south, where two tiny figures on the grassy plain were slowly moving toward us.

"People on mules," said William, without enthusiasm.

"People on mules," William said flatly.

"They must be messengers for us!" I cried, in chaste joy. "Three cheers for the northward trail, William, and the mischief take Miss—Well, never mind now," I added.

"They must be our messengers!" I exclaimed, filled with pure joy. "Three cheers for the northward trail, William, and forget about Miss—Well, never mind that now," I added.

"On them approachin' mules," observed William, "there is wimmen."

"Look, there are women coming on those mules," William said.

I stared at him for a second, then attempted to strike him. He dodged wearily and repeated his incredible remark: "Ya-as, there is—wimmen—two female ladies onto them there mules."

I stared at him for a moment, then tried to hit him. He dodged tiredly and repeated his unbelievable statement: "Yup, there are—women—two ladies on those mules."

"Bring me my glasses!" I said, hoarsely; "bring me those glasses, William, because I shall destroy you if you don't!"

"Bring me my glasses!" I said hoarsely. "Bring me those glasses, William, because I'll ruin you if you don't!"

Somewhat awed by my calm fury, he hastened back [56]to camp and returned with the binoculars. It was a breathless moment. I adjusted the lenses with a steady hand and raised them.

Somewhat impressed by my calm anger, he hurried back [56]to camp and came back with the binoculars. It was an intense moment. I carefully adjusted the lenses and lifted them up.

Now, of all unexpected sights my fate may reserve for me in the future, I trust—nay, I know—that none can ever prove as unwelcome as the sight I perceived through my binoculars. For upon the backs of those distant mules were two women, and the first one was Miss Smawl!

Now, of all the surprises my future might hold, I hope—no, I know—that none will be as unwelcome as what I saw through my binoculars. Because on the backs of those distant mules were two women, and the first one was Miss Smawl!

Upon her head she wore a helmet, from which fluttered a green veil. Otherwise she was clothed in tweeds; and at moments she beat upon her mule with a thick umbrella.

Upon her head she wore a helmet, from which a green veil flowed. Otherwise, she was dressed in tweeds; and at times she struck her mule with a thick umbrella.

Surfeited with the sickening spectacle, I sat down on a rock and tried to cry.

Surfeited with the nauseating scene, I sat down on a rock and tried to cry.

"I told yer so," observed William; but I was too tired to attack him.

"I told you so," William remarked; but I was too tired to confront him.

When the caravan rode into camp I was myself again, smilingly prepared for the worst, and I advanced, cap in hand, followed furtively by William.

When the caravan arrived at camp, I was myself again, smilingly ready for the worst, and I moved forward, cap in hand, with William following quietly behind me.

"Welcome," I said, violently injecting joy into my voice. "Welcome, Professor Smawl, to the Hudson Mountains!"

"Welcome," I said, putting a lot of excitement in my voice. "Welcome, Professor Smawl, to the Hudson Mountains!"

"Kindly take my mule," she said, climbing down to mother earth.

"Please take my mule," she said, getting down to the ground.

"William," I said, with dignity, "take the lady's mule."

"William," I said with dignity, "take the lady's mule."

Miss Smawl gave me a stolid glance, then made directly for the camp-fire, where a kettle of game-broth simmered over the coals. The last I saw of her she was smelling of it, and I turned my back and advanced towards the second lady pilgrim, prepared to be civil until snubbed.

Miss Smawl gave me a blank look, then headed straight for the campfire, where a kettle of game broth was simmering over the coals. The last I saw of her, she was leaning in to smell it, and I turned away and walked toward the second lady pilgrim, ready to be polite until she dismissed me.

[57]Now, it is quite certain that never before had William Spike or I beheld so much feminine loveliness in one human body on the back of a mule. She was clad in the daintiest of shooting-kilts, yet there was nothing mannish about her except the way she rode the mule, and that only accentuated her adorable femininity.

[57]Now, it’s clear that neither William Spike nor I had ever seen so much beauty in one woman riding a mule. She wore the cutest shooting-kilt, and there was nothing boyish about her except for the way she sat on the mule, which only highlighted her charming femininity.

I remembered what Professor Lesard had said about blue stockings—but Miss Dorothy Van Twiller's were gray, turned over at the tops, and disappearing into canvas spats buckled across a pair of slim shooting-boots.

I remembered what Professor Lesard had said about blue stockings—but Miss Dorothy Van Twiller's were gray, folded over at the tops, and blending into canvas spats fastened over a pair of sleek shooting boots.

"Welcome," said I, attempting to restrain a too violent cordiality. "Welcome, Professor Van Twiller, to the Hudson Mountains."

"Welcome," I said, trying to hold back an overly enthusiastic greeting. "Welcome, Professor Van Twiller, to the Hudson Mountains."

"Thank you," she replied, accepting my assistance very sweetly; "it is a pleasure to meet a human being again."

"Thank you," she said, gratefully accepting my help; "it's nice to meet a person again."

I glanced at Miss Smawl. She was eating game-broth, but she resembled a human being in a general way.

I looked at Miss Smawl. She was eating game broth, but she kind of looked like a human being overall.

"I should very much like to wash my hands," said Professor Van Twiller, drawing the buckskin gloves from her slim fingers.

"I would really like to wash my hands," said Professor Van Twiller, taking off the buckskin gloves from her slender fingers.

I brought towels and soap and conducted her to the brook.

I brought towels and soap and led her to the stream.

She called to Professor Smawl to join her, and her voice was crystalline; Professor Smawl declined, and her voice was batrachian.

She called out to Professor Smawl to join her, and her voice was clear and bright; Professor Smawl declined, and her voice became croaky.

"She is so hungry!" observed Miss Van Twiller. "I am very thankful we are here at last, for we've had a horrid time. You see, we neither of us know how to cook."

"She's so hungry!" noted Miss Van Twiller. "I'm really glad we're finally here, because we've had a terrible time. You see, neither of us knows how to cook."

I wondered what they would say to William's cooking, but I held my peace and retired, leaving the little brook to mirror the sweetest face that was ever bathed in water.

I was curious about what they would think of William's cooking, but I stayed quiet and walked away, leaving the little stream to reflect the sweetest face that had ever been washed in water.







VIIIToC


That afternoon our expedition, in two sections, moved forward. The first section comprised myself and all the mules; the second section was commanded by Professor Smawl, followed by Professor Van Twiller, armed with a tiny shot-gun. William, loaded down with the ladies' toilet articles, skulked in the rear. I say skulked; there was no other word for it.

That afternoon, our expedition moved out in two groups. The first group was me and all the mules; the second group was led by Professor Smawl, with Professor Van Twiller following along, carrying a small shotgun. William, burdened with the ladies' personal items, hung back at the rear. I say "hung back"; there was no other way to put it.

"So you're a guide, are you?" observed Professor Smawl when William, cap in hand, had approached her with well-meant advice. "The woods are full of lazy guides. Pick up those Gladstone bags! I'll do the guiding for this expedition."

"So you're a guide, huh?" said Professor Smawl when William, nervously holding his cap, came up to her with some well-intentioned advice. "The woods are full of lazy guides. Pick up those Gladstone bags! I'll handle the guiding for this trip."

Made cautious by William's humiliation, I associated with the mules exclusively. Nevertheless, Professor Smawl had her hard eyes on me, and I realized she meant mischief.

Made cautious by William's embarrassment, I only hung out with the mules. Still, Professor Smawl was watching me with her sharp eyes, and I knew she was up to no good.

The encounter took place just as I, driving the five mules, entered the great mountain gateway, thrilled with anticipation which almost amounted to foreboding. As I was about to set foot across the imaginary frontier which divided the world from the unknown land, Professor Smawl hailed me and I halted until she came up.

The encounter happened right when I, driving the five mules, entered the huge mountain gateway, feeling a mix of excitement and a hint of dread. Just as I was about to step across the invisible boundary that separated the familiar world from the unknown land, Professor Smawl called out to me, and I paused until she caught up.

"As commander of this expedition," she said, somewhat out of breath, "I desire to be the first living [59]creature who has ever set foot behind the Graham Glacier. Kindly step aside, young sir!"

"As the leader of this expedition," she said, a bit out of breath, "I want to be the first living [59]creature to step foot behind the Graham Glacier. Please step aside, young man!"

"Madam," said I, rigid with disappointment, "my guide, William Spike, entered that unknown land a year ago."

"Ma'am," I said, stiff with disappointment, "my guide, William Spike, ventured into that unknown territory a year ago."

"He says he did," sneered Professor Smawl.

"He says he did," sneered Professor Smawl.

"As you like," I replied; "but it is scarcely generous to forestall the person whose stupidity gave you the clew to this unexplored region."

"As you wish," I replied; "but it's not very fair to jump ahead of the person whose foolishness led you to this uncharted area."

"You mean yourself?" she asked, with a stony stare.

"You mean yourself?" she asked, giving him a cold look.

"I do," said I, firmly.

"I do," I said, firmly.

Her little, hard eyes grew harder, and she clutched her umbrella until the steel ribs crackled.

Her small, hard eyes became even harder, and she gripped her umbrella until the metal ribs creaked.

"Young man," she said, insolently; "if I could have gotten rid of you I should have done so the day I was appointed president. But Professor Farrago refused to resign unless your position was assured, subject, of course, to your good behavior. Frankly, I don't like you, and I consider your views on science ridiculous, and if an opportunity presents itself I will be most happy to request your resignation. Kindly collect your mules and follow me."

"Young man," she said boldly, "if I could have gotten rid of you, I would have done it the day I became president. But Professor Farrago wouldn’t step down unless your position was guaranteed, as long as you behave, of course. Honestly, I don’t like you, and I think your ideas about science are ridiculous, and if the chance comes up, I’ll gladly ask for your resignation. Please gather your mules and follow me."

Mortified beyond measure, I collected my mules and followed my president into the strange country behind the Hudson Mountains—I who had aspired to lead, compelled to follow in the rear, driving mules.

Mortified beyond measure, I gathered my mules and trailed behind my president into the unfamiliar land beyond the Hudson Mountains—I, who had hoped to lead, now forced to follow at the back, driving mules.

The journey was monotonous at first, but we shortly ascended a ridge from which we could see, stretching out below us, the wilderness where, save the feet of William Spike, no human feet had passed.

The journey was boring at first, but we soon climbed a ridge from which we could see the wilderness stretching out below us, where, except for the footprints of William Spike, no other human feet had walked.

As for me, tingling with enthusiasm, I forgot my chagrin, I forgot the gross injustice, I forgot my mules. [60]"Excelsior!" I cried, running up and down the ridge in uncontrollable excitement at the sublime spectacle of forest, mountain, and valley all set with little lakes.

As for me, buzzing with excitement, I forgot my frustration, I forgot the unfairness, I forgot my mules. [60] "Excelsior!" I shouted, running up and down the ridge in unstoppable excitement at the beautiful view of the forest, mountains, and valleys filled with little lakes.

"Excelsior!" repeated an excited voice at my side, and Professor Van Twiller sprang to the ridge beside me, her eyes bright as stars.

"Excelsior!" repeated an excited voice next to me, and Professor Van Twiller jumped to the ridge beside me, her eyes shining like stars.

Exalted, inspired by the mysterious beauty of the view, we clasped hands and ran up and down the grassy ridge.

Exhilarated, inspired by the breathtaking view, we held hands and dashed back and forth along the grassy ridge.

"That will do," said Professor Smawl, coldly, as we raced about like a pair of distracted kittens. The chilling voice broke the spell; I dropped Professor Van Twiller's hand and sat down on a bowlder, aching with wrath.

"That's enough," said Professor Smawl, coldly, as we ran around like a couple of frantic kittens. His icy voice shattered the moment; I let go of Professor Van Twiller's hand and sat down on a boulder, filled with anger.

Late that afternoon we halted beside a tiny lake, deep in the unknown wilderness, where purple and scarlet bergamot choked the shores and the spruce-partridge strutted fearlessly under our very feet. Here we pitched our two tents. The afternoon sun slanted through the pines; the lake glittered; acres of golden brake perfumed the forest silence, broken only at rare intervals by the distant thunder of a partridge drumming.

Late that afternoon, we stopped by a small lake, deep in the unknown wilderness, where purple and scarlet bergamot crowded the shores and the spruce partridge strutted boldly right at our feet. We set up our two tents here. The afternoon sun filtered through the pines; the lake sparkled; vast stretches of golden bracken scented the peaceful forest, interrupted only occasionally by the distant sound of a partridge drumming.

Professor Smawl ate heavily and retired to her tent to lie torpid until evening. William drove the unloaded mules into an intervale full of sun-cured, fragrant grasses; I sat down beside Professor Van Twiller.

Professor Smawl ate a lot and went back to her tent to rest until evening. William drove the unloaded mules into a sunny spot filled with sweet-smelling grasses; I sat down next to Professor Van Twiller.

The wilderness is electric. Once within the influence of its currents, human beings become positively or negatively charged, violently attracting or repelling each other.

The wilderness is electrifying. Once you're in its flow, people become positively or negatively charged, intensely attracting or pushing each other away.

"There is something the matter with this air," said Professor Van Twiller. "It makes me feel as though [61]I were desperately enamoured of the entire human race."

"There’s something off about this air," said Professor Van Twiller. "It makes me feel like [61] I’m hopelessly in love with the whole human race."

She leaned back against a pine, smiling vaguely, and crossing one knee over the other.

She leaned back against a pine tree, smiling faintly, with one knee crossed over the other.

Now I am not bold by temperament, and, normally, I fear ladies. Therefore it surprised me to hear myself begin a frivolous causerie, replying to her pretty epigrams with epigrams of my own, advancing to the borderland of badinage, fearlessly conducting her and myself over that delicate frontier to meet upon the terrain of undisguised flirtation.

Now, I’m not really a bold person, and usually, I’m nervous around women. So, I was surprised when I found myself starting a light-hearted chat, responding to her charming comments with my own witty remarks, stepping into the realm of playful teasing, and confidently leading both her and myself across that fine line into the territory of open flirting.

It was clear that she was out for a holiday. The seriousness and restraints of twenty-two years she had left behind her in the civilized world, and now, with a shrug of her young shoulders, she unloosened her burden of reticence, dignity, and responsibility and let the whole load fall with a discreet thud.

It was obvious that she was on vacation. The seriousness and restrictions of twenty-two years she had left behind in the civilized world, and now, with a shrug of her youthful shoulders, she released her load of hesitation, dignity, and responsibility and let it all drop with a soft thump.

"Even hares go mad in March," she said, seriously. "I know you intend to flirt with me—and I don't care. Anyway, there's nothing else to do, is there?"

"Even hares go crazy in March," she said seriously. "I know you plan to flirt with me—and I don't mind. Besides, there's really nothing else to do, right?"

"Suppose," said I, solemnly, "I should take you behind that big tree and attempt to kiss you!"

"Imagine," I said seriously, "if I took you behind that big tree and tried to kiss you!"

The prospect did not appear to appall her, so I looked around with that sneaking yet conciliatory caution peculiar to young men who are novices in the art. Before I had satisfied myself that neither William nor the mules were observing us, Professor Van Twiller rose to her feet and took a short step backward.

The idea didn’t seem to scare her off, so I glanced around with that sneaky but friendly caution typical of young guys who are just learning the ropes. Before I was sure that neither William nor the mules were watching us, Professor Van Twiller stood up and took a small step back.

"Let's set traps for a dingue," she said, "will you?"

"Let's set traps for a weirdo," she said, "will you?"

I looked at the big tree, undecided. "Come on," she said; "I'll show you how." And away we went into the [62]woods, she leading, her kilts flashing through the golden half-light.

I stared at the big tree, unsure. "Come on," she said; "I'll show you how." And off we went into the [62]woods, with her leading the way, her skirts shimmering in the golden twilight.

Now I had not the faintest notion how to trap the dingue, but Professor Van Twiller asserted that it formerly fed on the tender tips of the spruce, quoting Darwin as her authority.

Now I had no idea how to catch the dingue, but Professor Van Twiller claimed it used to feed on the tender tips of the spruce, citing Darwin as her source.

So we gathered a bushel of spruce-tips, piled them on the bank of a little stream, then built a miniature stockade around the bait, a foot high. I roofed this with hemlock, then laboriously whittled out and adjusted a swinging shutter for the entrance, setting it on springy twigs.

So we collected a bunch of spruce tips, stacked them by the edge of a small stream, then built a tiny fence around the bait, about a foot high. I covered this with hemlock, then carefully carved out and fitted a swinging door for the entrance, placing it on flexible twigs.

"The dingue, you know, was supposed to live in the water," she said, kneeling beside me over our trap.

"The dingue, you know, was supposed to live in the water," she said, kneeling next to me over our trap.

I took her little hand and thanked her for the information.

I took her small hand and thanked her for the info.

"Doubtless," she said, enthusiastically, "a dingue will come out of the lake to-night to feed on our spruce-tips. Then," she added, "we've got him."

"Doubtless," she said, excitedly, "a dingue will come out of the lake tonight to eat our spruce tips. Then," she added, "we've got him."

"True!" I said, earnestly, and pressed her fingers very gently.

"That’s true!" I said sincerely, and held her fingers softly.

Her face was turned a little away; I don't remember what she said; I don't remember that she said anything. A faint rose-tint stole over her cheek. A few moments later she said: "You must not do that again."

Her face was turned slightly away; I don't remember what she said; I don't remember her saying anything at all. A faint pink hue crept over her cheek. A few moments later, she said: "You can't do that again."

It was quite late when we strolled back to camp. Long before we came in sight of the twin tents we heard a deep voice bawling our names. It was Professor Smawl, and she pounced upon Dorothy and drove her ignominiously into the tent.

It was pretty late when we walked back to camp. Long before we saw the twin tents, we heard a deep voice shouting our names. It was Professor Smawl, and she jumped on Dorothy and embarrassed her by thrusting her into the tent.

"As for you," she said, in hollow tones, "you may [63]explain your conduct at once, or place your resignation at my disposal."

"As for you," she said in a cold voice, "you can either [63] explain your actions right now, or hand in your resignation."

But somehow or other I appeared to be temporarily lost to shame, and I only smiled at my infuriated president, and entered my own tent with a step that was distinctly frolicsome.

But for some reason, I seemed to be temporarily devoid of shame, and I just smiled at my angry president and walked into my tent with a distinctly playful step.

"Billy," said I to William Spike, who regarded me morosely from the depths of the tent, "I'm going out to bag a mammoth to-morrow, so kindly clean my elephant-gun and bring an axe to chop out the tusks."

"Billy," I said to William Spike, who looked at me gloomily from the depths of the tent, "I'm going out to hunt a mammoth tomorrow, so please clean my elephant gun and bring an axe to chop out the tusks."

That night Professor Smawl complained bitterly of the cooking, but as neither Dorothy nor I knew how to improve it, she revenged herself on us by eating everything on the table and retiring to bed, taking Dorothy with her.

That night, Professor Smawl complained a lot about the cooking, but since neither Dorothy nor I knew how to make it better, she got back at us by eating everything on the table and going to bed, taking Dorothy with her.

I could not sleep very well; the mosquitoes were intrusive, and Professor Smawl dreamed she was a pack of wolves and yelped in her sleep.

I couldn't sleep well; the mosquitoes were annoying, and Professor Smawl was dreaming she was a pack of wolves and yelping in her sleep.

"Bird, ain't she?" said William, roused from slumber by her weird noises.

"Pretty bird, isn't she?" said William, waking up from his sleep due to her strange sounds.

Dorothy, much frightened, crawled out of her tent, where her blanket-mate still dreamed dyspeptically, and William and I made her comfortable by the camp-fire.

Dorothy, feeling very scared, crawled out of her tent, where her blanket-mate was still sleeping restlessly, and William and I helped her get comfortable by the campfire.

It takes a pretty girl to look pretty half asleep in a blanket.

It takes a beautiful girl to look good half asleep in a blanket.

"Are you sure you are quite well?" I asked her.

"Are you sure you're okay?" I asked her.

To make sure, I tested her pulse. For an hour it varied more or less, but without alarming either of us. Then she went back to bed and I sat alone by the camp-fire.

To be sure, I checked her pulse. For an hour, it fluctuated somewhat, but it didn't concern either of us. Then she went back to bed, and I sat alone by the campfire.

Towards midnight I suddenly began to feel that strange, distant vibration that I had once before felt. [64]As before, the vibration grew on the still air, increasing in volume until it became a sound, then died out into silence.

Towards midnight, I suddenly started to feel that weird, distant vibration that I had felt once before. [64] Like before, the vibration grew in the still air, getting louder until it became a sound, then faded into silence.

I rose and stole into my tent.

I got up and quietly went into my tent.

William, white as death, lay in his corner, weeping in his sleep.

William, pale as a ghost, lay in his corner, crying in his sleep.

I roused him remorselessly, and he sat up scowling, but refused to tell me what he had been dreaming.

I woke him up without feeling guilty, and he sat up looking upset, but he wouldn’t tell me what he had been dreaming about.

"Was it about that third thing you saw—" I began. But he snarled up at me like a startled animal, and I was obliged to go to bed and toss about and speculate.

"Was it about that third thing you saw—" I started. But he snapped at me like a frightened animal, and I had to go to bed and toss and turn while I wondered.

The next morning it rained. Dorothy and I visited our dingue-trap but found nothing in it. We were inclined, however, to stay out in the rain behind a big tree, but Professor Smawl vetoed that proposition and sent me off to supply the larder with fresh meat.

The next morning it rained. Dorothy and I checked our trap but found nothing in it. We were tempted to stay out in the rain behind a big tree, but Professor Smawl said no to that idea and told me to go get fresh meat for the pantry.

I returned, mad and wet, with a dozen partridges and a white hare—brown at that season—and William cooked them vilely.

I came back, angry and drenched, carrying a dozen partridges and a white hare—brown at that time of year—and William cooked them terribly.

"I can taste the feathers!" said Professor Smawl, indignantly.

"I can taste the feathers!" Professor Smawl exclaimed, annoyed.

"There is no accounting for taste," I said, with a polite gesture of deprecation; "personally, I find feathers unpalatable."

"There’s no accounting for taste," I said, with a polite wave of my hand; "personally, I find feathers unappealing."

"You may hand in your resignation this evening!" cried Professor Smawl, in hollow tones of passion.

"You can submit your resignation this evening!" shouted Professor Smawl, with a hollow intensity.

I passed her the pancakes with a cheerful smile, and flippantly pressed the hand next me. Unexpectedly it proved to be William's sticky fist, and Dorothy and I laughed until her tears ran into Professor Smawl's coffee-cup—an accident which kindled her wrath to red heat, [65]and she requested my resignation five times during the evening.

I handed her the pancakes with a big smile and casually squeezed the hand next to me. To my surprise, it turned out to be William's sticky fist, and Dorothy and I laughed until her tears fell into Professor Smawl's coffee cup—an accident that made her really angry, [65]and she asked me to resign five times that evening.

The next day it rained again, more or less. Professor Smawl complained of the cooking, demanded my resignation, and finally marched out to explore, lugging the reluctant William with her. Dorothy and I sat down behind the largest tree we could find.

The next day it rained again, more or less. Professor Smawl complained about the cooking, demanded my resignation, and finally marched out to explore, dragging the unwilling William with her. Dorothy and I sat down behind the biggest tree we could find.

I don't remember what we were saying when a peculiar sound interrupted us, and we listened earnestly.

I don't remember what we were talking about when a strange sound interrupted us, and we listened intently.

It was like a bell in the woods, ding-dong! ding-dong! ding-dong!—a low, mellow, golden harmony, coming nearer, then stopping.

It was like a bell in the woods, ding-dong! ding-dong! ding-dong!—a low, mellow, golden harmony, getting closer, then pausing.

I clasped Dorothy in my arms in my excitement.

I hugged Dorothy tightly in my excitement.

"It is the note of the dingue!" I whispered, "and that explains its name, handed down from remote ages along with the names of the behemoth and the coney. It was because of its bell-like cry that it was named! Darling!" I cried, forgetting our short acquaintance, "we have made a discovery that the whole world will ring with!"

"It’s the sound of the dingue!" I whispered, "and that explains its name, passed down from ancient times along with the names of the behemoth and the coney. It was named because of its bell-like cry! Darling!" I exclaimed, forgetting how little time we've known each other, "we've made a discovery that the whole world will talk about!"

Hand in hand we tiptoed through the forest to our trap. There was something in it that took fright at our approach and rushed panic-stricken round and round the interior of the trap, uttering its alarm-note, which sounded like the jangling of a whole string of bells.

Hand in hand, we quietly made our way through the forest to our trap. There was something inside that startled when we got close and frantically dashed around the inside of the trap, making a sound that was like a whole bunch of bells ringing.

I seized the strangely beautiful creature; it neither attempted to bite nor scratch, but crouched in my arms, trembling and eying me.

I grabbed the oddly beautiful creature; it didn't try to bite or scratch, but curled up in my arms, shaking and looking at me.

Delighted with the lovely, tame animal, we bore it tenderly back to the camp and placed it on my blanket. Hand in hand we stood before it, awed by the sight of this beast, so long believed to be extinct.

Delighted with the beautiful, gentle animal, we carefully carried it back to the camp and laid it on my blanket. Hand in hand, we stood before it, amazed by the sight of this creature, which had been thought to be extinct for so long.

[66]"It is too good to be true," sighed Dorothy, clasping her white hands under her chin and gazing at the dingue in rapture.

[66]"It seems too good to be true," sighed Dorothy, resting her white hands under her chin and looking at the dingue in awe.

"Yes," said I, solemnly, "you and I, my child, are face to face with the fabled dingue—Dingus solitarius! Let us continue to gaze at it, reverently, prayerfully, humbly—"

"Yes," I said seriously, "you and I, my child, are looking right at the legendary dingue—Dingus solitarius! Let’s keep staring at it, with respect, in prayer, and with humility—"

Dorothy yawned—probably with excitement.

Dorothy yawned—likely from excitement.

We were still mutely adoring the dingue when Professor Smawl burst into the tent at a hand-gallop, bawling hoarsely for her kodak and note-book.

We were still silently admiring the dingue when Professor Smawl charged into the tent at full speed, hoarsely shouting for her Kodak and notebook.

Dorothy seized her triumphantly by the arm and pointed at the dingue, which appeared to be frightened to death.

Dorothy grabbed her triumphantly by the arm and pointed at the dingue, which looked completely terrified.

"What!" cried Professor Smawl, scornfully; "that a dingue? Rubbish!"

"What!" shouted Professor Smawl, disdainfully; "that a nutcase? Nonsense!"

"Madam," I said, firmly, "it is a dingue! It's a monodactyl! See! It has but a single toe!"

"Ma'am," I said firmly, "this is crazy! It's a one-toed creature! Look! It only has one toe!"

"Bosh!" she retorted; "it's got four!"

"Bull!" she shot back; "it's got four!"

"Four!" I repeated, blankly.

"Four!" I said, blankly.

"Yes; one on each foot!"

"Yes, one on each foot!"

"Of course," I said; "you didn't suppose a monodactyl meant a beast with one leg and one toe!"

"Of course," I said; "you didn't think a monodactyl meant an animal with one leg and one toe!"

But she laughed hatefully and declared it was a woodchuck.

But she laughed with disdain and said it was a woodchuck.

We squabbled for a while until I saw the significance of her attitude. The unfortunate woman wished to find a dingue first and be accredited with the discovery.

We bickered for a bit until I realized the importance of her behavior. The poor woman wanted to find a fool first and be recognized for the discovery.

I lifted the dingue in both hands and shook the creature gently, until the chiming ding-dong of its protestations filled our ears like sweet bells jangled out of tune.

I lifted the dingue in both hands and shook the creature gently, until the chiming ding-dong of its protests filled our ears like sweet bells ringing out of tune.

[67]Pale with rage at this final proof of the dingue's identity, she seized her camera and note-book.

[67]Fuming with anger at this final evidence of the idiot's true identity, she grabbed her camera and notebook.

"I haven't any time to waste over that musical woodchuck!" she shouted, and bounced out of the tent.

"I don’t have any time to waste on that musical woodchuck!" she shouted, and bounced out of the tent.

"What have you discovered, dear?" cried Dorothy, running after her.

"What did you find, dear?" Dorothy shouted, chasing after her.

"A mammoth!" bawled Professor Smawl, triumphantly; "and I'm going to photograph him!"

"A mammoth!" shouted Professor Smawl, happily; "and I’m going to take his picture!"

Neither Dorothy nor I believed her. We watched the flight of the infatuated woman in silence.

Neither Dorothy nor I believed her. We silently watched the flight of the lovestruck woman.

And now, at last, the tragic shadow falls over my paper as I write. I was never passionately attached to Professor Smawl, yet I would gladly refrain from chronicling the episode that must follow if, as I have hitherto attempted, I succeed in sticking to the unornamented truth.

And now, at last, a tragic shadow hangs over my paper as I write. I was never intensely attached to Professor Smawl, but I would willingly avoid detailing the episode that must come next if I can, as I have tried so far, stick to the simple truth.

I have said that neither Dorothy nor I believed her. I don't know why, unless it was that we had not yet made up our minds to believe that the mammoth still existed on earth. So, when Professor Smawl disappeared in the forest, scuttling through the underbrush like a demoralized hen, we viewed her flight with unconcern. There was a large tree in the neighborhood—a pleasant shelter in case of rain. So we sat down behind it, although the sun was shining fiercely.

I mentioned that neither Dorothy nor I believed her. I’m not sure why, unless it was because we hadn’t decided to believe that the mammoth still lived on earth. So, when Professor Smawl vanished into the forest, darting through the underbrush like a scared chicken, we watched her run away without concern. There was a big tree nearby—a nice shelter if it rained. So we sat down behind it, even though the sun was beating down hard.

It was one of those peaceful afternoons in the wilderness when the whole forest dreams, and the shadows are asleep and every little leaflet takes a nap. Under the still tree-tops the dappled sunlight, motionless, soaked the sod; the forest-flies no longer whirled in circles, but sat sunning their wings on slender twig-tips.

It was one of those calm afternoons in the woods when the entire forest seems to be dreaming, and the shadows are at rest, and every little leaf is napping. Beneath the serene tree canopies, the dappled sunlight, still and steady, soaked into the ground; the forest flies weren’t buzzing in circles anymore but were perched, warming their wings on the tips of slender twigs.

The heat was sweet and spicy; the sun drew out the [68]delicate essence of gum and sap, warming volatile juices until they exhaled through the aromatic bark.

The heat was sweet and spicy; the sun brought out the [68] delicate essence of gum and sap, warming the volatile juices until they released their fragrance through the aromatic bark.

The sun went down into the wilderness; the forest stirred in its sleep; a fish splashed in the lake. The spell was broken. Presently the wind began to rise somewhere far away in the unknown land. I heard it coming, nearer, nearer—a brisk wind that grew heavier and blew harder as it neared us—a gale that swept distant branches—a furious gale that set limbs clashing and cracking, nearer and nearer. Crack! and the gale grew to a hurricane, trampling trees like dead twigs! Crack! Crackle! Crash! Crash!

The sun set into the wild; the forest shifted in its sleep; a fish jumped in the lake. The magic was gone. Soon, the wind started to pick up somewhere far away in the unknown territory. I could hear it coming, closer and closer—a lively wind that got stronger and blew harder as it approached us—a storm that whipped distant branches—a fierce storm that made limbs clash and break, getting closer and closer. Crash! and the storm turned into a hurricane, trampling trees like they were nothing! Crash! Crackle! Crash! Crash!

Was it the wind?

Was it the breeze?

With the roaring in my ears I sprang up, staring into the forest vista, and at the same instant, out of the crashing forest, sped Professor Smawl, skirts tucked up, thin legs flying like bicycle-spokes. I shouted, but the crashing drowned my voice. Then all at once the solid earth began to shake, and with the rush and roar of a tornado a gigantic living thing burst out of the forest before our eyes—a vast shadowy bulk that rocked and rolled along, mowing down trees in its course.

With the noise ringing in my ears, I jumped up, gazing into the forest landscape. At the same moment, out of the crashing trees, came Professor Smawl, his skirts hiked up, thin legs moving like bike spokes. I yelled, but the noise drowned out my voice. Then, all of a sudden, the ground started to shake, and with the rush and roar of a tornado, a gigantic creature burst out of the forest in front of us—a huge shadowy mass that swayed and rolled along, knocking down trees in its path.

Two great crescents of ivory curved from its head; its back swept through the tossing tree-tops. Once it bellowed like a gun fired from a high bastion.

Two massive ivory tusks curved from its head; its back arched through the swaying treetops. It let out a roar like a cannon fired from a high fortress.

The apparition passed with the noise of thunder rolling on towards the ends of the earth. Crack! crash! went the trees, the tempest swept away in a rolling volley of reports, distant, more distant, until, long after the tumult had deadened, then ceased, the stunned forest echoed with the fall of mangled branches slowly dropping.

The ghost moved by with the sound of thunder rolling towards the ends of the earth. Crack! Crash! went the trees, the storm rushing away in a series of booming sounds, fading further and further, until, long after the chaos had quieted down, the shocked forest resonated with the sound of broken branches slowly falling.

[69]That evening an agitated young couple sat close together in the deserted camp, calling timidly at intervals for Professor Smawl and William Spike. I say timidly, because it is correct; we did not care to have a mammoth respond to our calls. The lurking echoes across the lake answered our cries; the full moon came up over the forest to look at us. We were not much to look at. Dorothy was moistening my shoulder with unfeigned tears, and I, afraid to light the fire, sat hunched up under the common blanket, wildly examining the darkness around us.

[69]That evening, an anxious young couple huddled together in the empty campsite, quietly calling out for Professor Smawl and William Spike at intervals. I say quietly because it's true; we didn’t want a mammoth responding to our calls. The echoes across the lake answered us back, and the full moon rose over the forest to look down at us. We weren't much to see. Dorothy was soaking my shoulder with genuine tears, and I, too scared to light the fire, sat curled up under the shared blanket, nervously scanning the darkness around us.

Chilled to the spinal marrow, I watched the gray lights whiten in the east. A single bird awoke in the wilderness. I saw the nearer trees looming in the mist, and the silver fog rolling on the lake.

Chilled to the bone, I watched the gray lights brighten in the east. A single bird began to sing in the wilderness. I noticed the nearby trees rising in the mist, and the silver fog drifting over the lake.

All night long the darkness had vibrated with the strange monotone which I had heard the first night, camping at the gate of the unknown land. My brain seemed to echo that subtle harmony which rings in the auricular labyrinth after sound has ceased.

All night long, the darkness pulsed with the strange monotone I had heard the first night, camping at the entrance to the unknown land. My mind felt like it was resonating with that subtle harmony that lingers in the ear after the sound has stopped.

There are ghosts of sound which return to haunt long after sound is dead. It was these voiceless spectres of a voice long dead that stirred the transparent silence, intoning toneless tones.

There are echoes of sound that come back to haunt long after the sound has faded. It was these silent specters of a voice long gone that disrupted the clear silence, reciting flat tones.

I think I make myself clear.

I think I've made myself clear.

It was an uncanny night; morning whitened the east; gray daylight stole into the woods, blotting the shadows to paler tints. It was nearly mid-day before the sun became visible through the fine-spun web of mist—a pale spot of gilt in the zenith.

It was a strange night; morning light brightened the east; gray daylight crept into the woods, fading the shadows to lighter shades. It was almost noon before the sun appeared through the delicate layer of mist—a pale golden spot in the sky.

By this pallid light I labored to strike the two empty tents, gather up our equipments and pack them on our [70]five mules. Dorothy aided me bravely, whimpering when I spoke of Professor Smawl and William Spike, but abating nothing of her industry until we had the mules loaded and I was ready to drive them, Heaven knows whither.

By this dim light, I worked to take down the two empty tents, gather our gear, and load it onto our [70] five mules. Dorothy helped me courageously, crying a bit when I mentioned Professor Smawl and William Spike, but she didn’t slow down at all until we had the mules packed and I was set to lead them off, who knows where.

"Where shall we go?" quavered Dorothy, sitting on a log with the dingue in her lap.

"Where should we go?" Dorothy asked nervously, sitting on a log with the dingue in her lap.

One thing was certain; this mammoth-ridden land was no place for women, and I told her so.

One thing was for sure; this land full of mammoths was no place for women, and I let her know that.

We placed the dingue in a basket and tied it around the leading mule's neck. Immediately the dingue, alarmed, began dingling like a cow-bell. It acted like a charm on the other mules, and they gravely filed off after their leader, following the bell. Dorothy and I, hand in hand, brought up the rear.

We put the dingue in a basket and tied it around the lead mule's neck. As soon as the dingue, startled, started ringing like a cowbell. It worked perfectly on the other mules, and they solemnly followed their leader, listening to the bell. Dorothy and I, holding hands, brought up the rear.

I shall never forget that scene in the forest—the gray arch of the heavens swimming in mist through which the sun peered shiftily, the tall pines wavering through the fog, the preoccupied mules marching single file, the foggy bell-note of the gentle dingue in its swinging basket, and Dorothy, limp kilts dripping with dew, plodding through the white dusk.

I will never forget that scene in the forest—the gray sky floating in mist, with the sun peeking through hesitantly, the tall pines swaying in the fog, the focused mules walking in a line, the muffled sound of the gentle dingue in its swinging basket, and Dorothy, her wet skirts soaked with dew, trudging through the white dusk.

We followed the terrible tornado-path which the mammoth had left in its wake, but there were no traces of its human victims—neither one jot of Professor Smawl nor one solitary tittle of William Spike.

We followed the awful path that the mammoth had left behind, but there were no signs of its human victims—neither a hint of Professor Smawl nor a single trace of William Spike.

And now I would be glad to end this chapter if I could; I would gladly leave myself as I was, there in the misty forest, with an arm encircling the slender body of my little companion, and the mules moving in a monotonous line, and the dingue discreetly jingling—but again that menacing shadow falls across my page, and truth bids [71]me tell all, and I, the slave of accuracy, must remember my vows as the dauntless disciple of truth.

And now I would happily wrap up this chapter if I could; I would gladly stay as I was, there in the foggy forest, with my arm around the slim body of my little friend, and the mules trudging along in a steady line, and the bell jingling softly—but once again that threatening shadow looms over my page, and truth demands [71]that I share everything, and I, bound to accuracy, must keep my promises as the fearless follower of truth.

Towards sunset—or that pale parody of sunset which set the forest swimming in a ghastly, colorless haze—the mammoth's trail of ruin brought us suddenly out of the trees to the shore of a great sheet of water.

Towards sunset—or that pale imitation of sunset that left the forest shrouded in a ghostly, colorless haze—the mammoth's path of destruction led us abruptly out of the trees to the edge of a vast body of water.

It was a desolate spot; northward a chaos of sombre peaks rose, piled up like thunder-clouds along the horizon; east and south the darkening wilderness spread like a pall. Westward, crawling out into the mist from our very feet, the gray waste of water moved under the dull sky, and flat waves slapped the squatting rocks, heavy with slime.

It was a lonely place; to the north, a jumble of dark peaks towered, stacked like storm clouds along the horizon; to the east and south, the gloomy wilderness stretched out like a shroud. To the west, creeping out into the fog from right beneath us, the gray expanse of water flowed under the dull sky, and flat waves splashed against the hunched rocks, coated in slime.

And now I understood why the trail of the mammoth continued straight into the lake, for on either hand black, filthy tamarack swamps lay under ghostly sheets of mist. I strove to creep out into the bog, seeking a footing, but the swamp quaked and the smooth surface trembled like jelly in a bowl. A stick thrust into the slime sank into unknown depths.

And now I got why the mammoth's path went straight into the lake, because on both sides, dark, muddy tamarack swamps were covered in eerie mist. I tried to step into the bog, looking for solid ground, but the swamp shook, and the smooth surface quivered like jelly in a bowl. A stick poked into the muck disappeared into unknown depths.

Vaguely alarmed, I gained the firm land again and looked around, believing there was no road open but the desolate trail we had traversed. But I was in error; already the leading mule was wading out into the water, and the others, one by one, followed.

Vaguely worried, I stepped back onto solid ground and looked around, thinking there was no path available except the bleak trail we had taken. But I was mistaken; the lead mule was already stepping into the water, and the others, one by one, followed.

How wide the lake might be we could not tell, because the band of fog hung across the water like a curtain. Yet out into this flat, shallow void our mules went steadily, slop! slop! slop! in single file. Already they were growing indistinct in the fog, so I bade Dorothy hasten and take off her shoes and stockings.

How wide the lake was, we couldn't tell because a band of fog hung over the water like a curtain. Still, our mules moved steadily into this flat, shallow blank space, slop! slop! slop! in a single line. They were already starting to fade into the fog, so I told Dorothy to hurry and take off her shoes and stockings.

She was ready before I was, I having to unlace my [72]shooting-boots, and she stepped out into the water, kilts fluttering, moving her white feet cautiously. In a moment I was beside her, and we waded forward, sounding the shallow water with our poles.

She was ready before I was, as I had to untie my [72]shooting boots, and she stepped into the water, her skirts fluttering, carefully moving her white feet. In a moment, I was beside her, and we waded forward, feeling the shallow water with our poles.

When the water had risen to Dorothy's knees I hesitated, alarmed. But when we attempted to retrace our steps we could not find the shore again, for the blank mist shrouded everything, and the water deepened at every step.

When the water reached Dorothy's knees, I hesitated, feeling anxious. But when we tried to go back, we couldn’t find the shore again, because the thick mist covered everything, and the water got deeper with every step.

I halted and listened for the mules. Far away in the fog I heard a dull splashing, receding as I listened. After a while all sound died away, and a slow horror stole over me—a horror that froze the little net-work of veins in every limb. A step to the right and the water rose to my knees; a step to the left and the cold, thin circle of the flood chilled my breast. Suddenly Dorothy screamed, and the next moment a far cry answered—a far, sweet cry that seemed to come from the sky, like the rushing harmony of the world's swift winds. Then the curtain of fog before us lighted up from behind; shadows moved on the misty screen, outlines of trees and grassy shores, and tiny birds flying. Thrown on the vapory curtain, in silhouette, a man and a woman passed under the lovely trees, arms about each other's necks; near them the shadows of five mules grazed peacefully; a dingue gambolled close by.

I stopped and listened for the mules. Far away in the fog, I heard a muffled splashing sound that faded as I focused on it. After a bit, all noise vanished, and a creeping sense of dread overtook me—a dread that froze the tiny network of veins in each limb. Taking a step to the right, the water reached my knees; stepping to the left, the cold, thin ring of the flood chilled my chest. Suddenly, Dorothy screamed, and the next moment, a distant cry responded—a sweet, far-off sound that felt like it came from the sky, like the rushing melody of the world's swift winds. Then, the fog in front of us lit up from behind; shadows shifted on the misty screen, outlines of trees and grassy banks, and small birds flying. Projected onto the misty curtain, silhouetted, a man and a woman walked under the beautiful trees, with their arms around each other's necks; nearby, the shadows of five mules grazed peacefully; a dingue frolicked close by.

"It is a mirage!" I muttered, but my voice made no sound. Slowly the light behind the fog died out; the vapor around us turned to rose, then dissolved, while mile on mile of a limitless sea spread away till, like a quick line pencilled at a stroke, the horizon cut sky and sea in half, and before us lay an ocean from which [73]towered a mountain of snow—or a gigantic berg of milky ice—for it was moving.

"It’s just a mirage!" I whispered, but no sound came out. Gradually, the light behind the fog faded away; the mist around us turned pink and then disappeared, while endless miles of a vast sea stretched out before us until, like a quick line drawn in one motion, the horizon divided the sky and sea in half, and in front of us was an ocean from which [73]rose a snow-covered mountain—or a massive iceberg—as it was moving.

"Good Heavens," I shrieked; "it is alive!"

"OMG," I shouted; "it's alive!"

At the sound of my crazed cry the mountain of snow became a pillar, towering to the clouds, and a wave of golden glory drenched the figure to its knees! Figure? Yes—for a colossal arm shot across the sky, then curved back in exquisite grace to a head of awful beauty—a woman's head, with eyes like the blue lake of heaven—ay, a woman's splendid form, upright from the sky to the earth, knee-deep in the sea. The evening clouds drifted across her brow; her shimmering hair lighted the world beneath with sunset. Then, shading her white brow with one hand, she bent, and with the other hand dipped in the sea, she sent a wave rolling at us. Straight out of the horizon it sped—a ripple that grew to a wave, then to a furious breaker which caught us up in a whirl of foam, bearing us onward, faster, faster, swiftly flying through leagues of spray until consciousness ceased and all was blank.

At the sound of my wild scream, the mountain of snow turned into a pillar reaching the clouds, and a wave of golden light flooded the figure down to its knees! Figure? Yes—because a colossal arm stretched across the sky, then gracefully curved back to an incredibly beautiful head—a woman's head, with eyes like the blue sky—yes, a woman's stunning form, standing from the sky to the earth, knee-deep in the sea. The evening clouds floated across her forehead; her shimmering hair illuminated the world below with the colors of sunset. Then, shading her pale forehead with one hand, she leaned down, and with the other hand dipped into the sea, sending a wave crashing toward us. It shot straight out from the horizon—a ripple that grew into a wave, then into a powerful breaker that swept us up in a swirl of foam, carrying us onward, faster, faster, racing through miles of spray until consciousness faded and everything went blank.

Yet ere my senses fled I heard again that strange cry—that sweet, thrilling harmony rushing out over the foaming waters, filling earth and sky with its soundless vibrations.

Yet before my senses left me, I heard that strange cry again—that sweet, exciting harmony spreading over the churning waters, filling the earth and sky with its silent vibrations.

And I knew it was the hail of the Spirit of the North warning us back to life again.

And I knew it was the Spirit of the North's warning, bringing us back to life again.


Looking back, now, over the days that passed before we staggered into the Hudson Bay outpost at Gravel Cove, I am inclined to believe that neither Dorothy nor I were clothed entirely in our proper minds—or, if we were, our minds, no doubt, must have been in the same [74]condition as our clothing. I remember shooting ptarmigan, and that we ate them; flashes of memory recall the steady downpour of rain through the endless twilight of shaggy forests; dim days on the foggy tundra, mud-holes from which the wild ducks rose in thousands; then the stunted hemlocks, then the forest again. And I do not even recall the moment when, at last, stumbling into the smooth path left by the Graham Glacier, we crawled through the mountain-wall, out of the unknown land, and once more into a world protected by the Lord Almighty.

Looking back now at the days before we staggered into the Hudson Bay outpost at Gravel Cove, I tend to think that neither Dorothy nor I were completely in our right minds—or, if we were, our thoughts must have been in the same [74]condition as our clothes. I remember shooting ptarmigans, and that we ate them; flashes of memory bring back the constant rain pouring down through the never-ending twilight of messy forests; dim days on the foggy tundra, mud holes from which wild ducks took flight in thousands; then the short hemlocks, then the forest again. And I can’t even remember the moment when, finally, stumbling onto the smooth path left by the Graham Glacier, we made our way through the mountain wall, out of the unknown land, and back into a world safeguarded by the Almighty.

A hunting-party of Elbon Indians brought us in to the post, and everybody was most kind—that I remember, just before going into several weeks of unpleasant delirium mercifully mitigated with unconsciousness.

A hunting party of Elbon Indians brought us to the post, and everyone was really kind—that's what I remember, just before I went into several weeks of unpleasant delirium, thankfully eased by unconsciousness.

Curiously enough, Professor Van Twiller was not very much battered, physically, for I had carried her for days, pickaback. But the awful experience had produced a shock which resulted in a nervous condition that lasted so long after she returned to New York that the wealthy and eminent specialist who attended her insisted upon taking her to the Riviera and marrying her. I sometimes wonder—but, as I have said, such reflections have no place in these austere pages.

Curiously enough, Professor Van Twiller wasn't physically harmed much, as I had carried her on my back for days. However, the terrible experience caused a shock that led to a nervous condition which lasted long after she returned to New York. The wealthy and well-known specialist who treated her insisted on taking her to the Riviera and marrying her. I sometimes wonder—but, as I mentioned, such thoughts don’t belong in these serious pages.

However, anybody, I fancy, is at liberty to speculate upon the fate of the late Professor Smawl and William Spike, and upon the mules and the gentle dingue. Personally, I am convinced that the suggestive silhouettes I saw on that ghastly curtain of fog were cast by beatified beings in some earthly paradise—a mirage of bliss of which we caught but the colorless shadow-shapes floating 'twixt sea and sky.

However, I think anyone is free to wonder about what happened to the late Professor Smawl and William Spike, as well as the mules and the gentle dingue. Personally, I’m convinced that the shadowy figures I saw on that eerie curtain of fog were created by blessed beings in some earthly paradise—a glimpse of happiness of which we only caught the dull shadowy shapes floating between sea and sky.

[75]At all events, neither Professor Smawl nor her William Spike ever returned; no exploring expedition has found a trace of mule or lady, of William or the dingue. The new expedition to be organized by Barnard College may penetrate still farther. I suppose that, when the time comes, I shall be expected to volunteer. But Professor Van Twiller is married, and William and Professor Smawl ought to be, and altogether, considering the mammoth and that gigantic and splendid apparition that bent from the zenith to the ocean and sent a tidal-wave rolling from the palm of one white hand—I say, taking all these various matters under consideration, I think I shall decide to remain in New York and continue writing for the scientific periodicals. Besides, the mortifying experience at the Paris Exposition has dampened even my perennially youthful enthusiasm. And as for the late expedition to Florida, Heaven knows I am ready to repeat it—nay, I am already forming a plan for the rescue—but though I am prepared to encounter any danger for the sake of my beloved superior, Professor Farrago, I do not feel inclined to commit indiscretions in order to pry into secrets which, as I regard it, concern Professor Smawl and William Spike alone.

[75]In any case, neither Professor Smawl nor her William Spike ever came back; no exploring mission has found a trace of the mule or the lady, of William or the dingue. The new expedition being organized by Barnard College might go even further. I guess, when the time comes, I’ll be expected to volunteer. But Professor Van Twiller is married, and William and Professor Smawl should be too, and considering the mammoth and that huge, magnificent figure that bent down from the sky to the ocean and sent a tidal wave rolling from the palm of one white hand—I mean, taking all these different things into account, I think I’ll decide to stay in New York and keep writing for the scientific journals. Plus, the humiliating experience at the Paris Exposition has even dampened my always youthful enthusiasm. And as for the recent expedition to Florida, God knows I’m ready to do it again—actually, I’m already coming up with a plan for the rescue—but while I’m willing to face any danger for the sake of my beloved superior, Professor Farrago, I don’t feel like taking risks to snoop into secrets that, in my opinion, only concern Professor Smawl and William Spike.

But all this is, in a measure, premature. What I now have to relate is the recital of an eye-witness to that most astonishing scandal which occurred during the recent exposition in Paris.

But all of this is, to some extent, premature. What I have to share now is the account of an eyewitness to that incredible scandal that happened during the recent exhibition in Paris.







IXToC


When the delegates were appointed to the International Scientific Congress at the Paris Exposition of 1900, how little did anybody imagine that the great conference would end in the most gigantic scandal that ever stirred two continents?

When the delegates were chosen for the International Scientific Congress at the Paris Exposition of 1900, who could have predicted that the major conference would turn into the biggest scandal ever to shake two continents?

Yet, had it not been for the pair of American newspapers published in Paris, this scandal would never have been aired, for the continental press is so well muzzled that when it bites its teeth merely meet in the empty atmosphere with a discreet snap.

Yet, if it hadn't been for the two American newspapers published in Paris, this scandal would never have come to light, because the European press is so tightly controlled that when it tries to speak out, it only makes a quiet snap in the empty air.

But to the Yankee nothing excepting the Monroe Doctrine is sacred, and the unsopped watch-dogs of the press bite right and left, unmuzzled. The biter bites—it is his profession—and that ends the affair; the bitee is bitten, and, in the deplorable argot of the hour, "it is up to him."

But to the Yankee, nothing except the Monroe Doctrine is off-limits, and the unrestrained watchdogs of the press attack anyone and everyone. The aggressor acts—it’s what he does—and that’s the end of it; the target is hit, and, in the unfortunate slang of the moment, "it's on him."

So now that the scandal has been well aired and hung out to dry in the teeth of decency and the four winds, and as all the details have been cheerfully and grossly exaggerated, it is, perhaps, the proper moment for the truth to be written by the only person whose knowledge of all the facts in the affair entitles him to speak for himself as well as for those honorable ladies and gentlemen whose names and titles have been so mercilessly criticised.

So now that the scandal has been fully exposed and scrutinized, with all its details exaggerated, maybe it’s the right time for the truth to come from the one person who knows all the facts and can speak on behalf of himself and the honorable ladies and gentlemen whose names have been unfairly criticized.

[77]These, then, are the simple facts:

These are the simple facts:

The International Scientific Congress, now adjourned sine die, met at nine o'clock in the morning, May 3, 1900, in the Tasmanian Pavilion of the Paris Exposition. There were present the most famous scientists of Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia, Italy, Switzerland, and the United States.

The International Scientific Congress, now adjourned sine die, met at nine in the morning on May 3, 1900, in the Tasmanian Pavilion of the Paris Exposition. The most renowned scientists from Great Britain, France, Germany, Russia, Italy, Switzerland, and the United States were in attendance.

His Royal Highness the Crown-Prince of Monaco presided.

His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Monaco presided.

It is not necessary, now, to repeat the details of that preliminary meeting. It is sufficient to say that committees representing the various known sciences were named and appointed by the Prince of Monaco, who had been unanimously elected permanent chairman of the conference. It is the composition of a single committee that concerns us now, and that committee, representing the science which treats of bird life, was made up as follows:

It’s not necessary to go over the details of that initial meeting again. It’s enough to say that committees representing the various known sciences were designated and appointed by the Prince of Monaco, who had been unanimously elected as the permanent chair of the conference. What matters to us now is the makeup of one specific committee, which focuses on the science of bird life, and it was composed as follows:

Chairman—His Royal Highness the Crown-Prince of Monaco. Members—Sir Peter Grebe, Great Britain; Baron de Becasse, France; his Royal Highness King Christian, of Finland; the Countess d'Alzette, of Belgium; and I, from the United States, representing the Smithsonian Institution and the Bronx Park Zoological Society of New York.

Chairman—His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Monaco. Members—Sir Peter Grebe, from Great Britain; Baron de Becasse, from France; His Royal Highness King Christian of Finland; the Countess d'Alzette, from Belgium; and I, representing the Smithsonian Institution and the Bronx Park Zoological Society of New York from the United States.

This, then, was the composition of that now notorious ornithological committee, a modest, earnest, self-effacing little band of workers, bound together—in the beginning—by those ties of mutual respect and esteem which unite all laborers in the vineyard of science.

This was the makeup of that now infamous bird study committee, a small, genuine, unassuming group of individuals, connected—at first—by the bonds of mutual respect and admiration that bring together all workers in the field of science.

From the first meeting of our committee, science, the great leveller, left no artificial barriers of rank or title [78]standing between us. We were enthusiasts in our love for ornithology; we found new inspiration in the democracy of our common interests.

From the first meeting of our committee, science, the great equalizer, removed any artificial barriers of rank or title [78] between us. We were all passionate about ornithology; we discovered fresh inspiration in the equality of our shared interests.

As for me, I chatted with my fellows, feeling no restraint myself and perceiving none. The King of Finland and I discussed his latest monograph on the speckled titmouse, and I was glad to agree with the King in all his theories concerning the nesting habits of that important bird.

As for me, I talked with my friends, feeling completely relaxed and sensing no limitations. The King of Finland and I discussed his latest paper on the speckled titmouse, and I was happy to agree with him on all his theories about the nesting habits of that significant bird.

Sir Peter Grebe, a large, red gentleman in tweeds, read us some notes he had made on the domestic hen and her reasons for running ahead of a horse and wagon instead of stepping aside to let the disturbing vehicle pass.

Sir Peter Grebe, a big, red-faced man in tweeds, read us some notes he had written about domestic hens and why they run in front of a horse and wagon instead of moving aside to let the noisy vehicle go by.

The Crown-Prince of Monaco took issue with Sir Peter; so did the Baron de Becasse; and we were entertained by a friendly and marvellously interesting three-cornered dispute, shared in by three of the most profound thinkers of the century.

The Crown Prince of Monaco disagreed with Sir Peter; so did the Baron de Becasse; and we enjoyed a friendly and incredibly interesting three-way debate, participated in by three of the most brilliant minds of the century.

I shall never forget the brilliancy of that argument, nor the modest, good-humored retorts which gave us all a glimpse into depths of erudition which impressed us profoundly and set the seal on the bonds which held us so closely together.

I will never forget how brilliant that argument was, nor the humble, good-natured replies that gave us all a peek into a wealth of knowledge that deeply impressed us and strengthened the connections that kept us so close.

Alas, that the seal should ever have been broken! Alas, that the glittering apple of discord should have been flung into our midst!—no, not flung, but gently rolled under our noses by the gloved fingers of the lovely Countess d'Alzette.

Alas, that the seal should ever have been broken! Alas, that the glittering apple of discord should have been rolled into our midst!—no, not thrown, but gently rolled under our noses by the gloved fingers of the lovely Countess d'Alzette.

"Messieurs," said the fair Countess, when all present, excepting she and I, had touched upon or indicated the subjects which they had prepared to present to the congress—"messieurs mes confrères, I have been requested [79]by our distinguished chairman, the Crown-Prince of Monaco, to submit to your judgment the subject which, by favor of the King of the Belgians, I have prepared to present to the International Scientific Congress."

" gentlemen," said the elegant Countess, when everyone present, except for her and me, had touched on or hinted at the topics they were ready to present to the congress—"gentlemen, my colleagues, I have been asked [79]by our esteemed chairman, the Crown Prince of Monaco, to put forward for your consideration the topic that, with the King of the Belgians' blessing, I have prepared to present to the International Scientific Congress."

She made a pretty courtesy as she named her own sovereign, and we all rose out of respect to that most austere and moral ruler the King of Belgium.

She gave a nice bow as she mentioned her own ruler, and we all stood up out of respect for that very serious and ethical leader, the King of Belgium.

"But," she said, with a charming smile of depreciation, "I am very, very much afraid that the subject which I have chosen may not meet with your approval, gentlemen."

"But," she said, with a charmingly self-deprecating smile, "I'm really, really afraid that the topic I've chosen might not be to your liking, gentlemen."

She stood there in her dainty Parisian gown and bonnet, shaking her pretty head uncertainly, a smile on her lips, her small, gloved fingers interlocked.

She stood there in her delicate Parisian dress and hat, shaking her pretty head uncertainly, a smile on her lips, her small, gloved fingers intertwined.

"Oh, I know how dreadful it would be if this great congress should be compelled to listen to any hoax like that which Monsieur de Rougemont imposed on the British Royal Society," she said, gravely; "and because the subject of my paper is as strange as the strangest phenomenon alleged to have been noted by Monsieur de Rougemont, I hesitate—"

"Oh, I can only imagine how terrible it would be if this important congress had to listen to a hoax like the one Monsieur de Rougemont pulled on the British Royal Society," she said seriously; "and since the topic of my paper is as bizarre as the strangest phenomenon claimed by Monsieur de Rougemont, I’m hesitant—"

She glanced at the silent listeners around her. Sir Peter's red face had hardened; the King of Finland frowned slightly; the Crown-Prince of Monaco and Baron de Becasse wore anxious smiles. But when her violet eyes met mine I gave her a glance of encouragement, and that glance, I am forced to confess, was not dictated by scientific approval, but by something that never entirely dries up in the mustiest and dustiest of savants—the old Adam implanted in us all.

She looked at the quiet audience around her. Sir Peter's face was red and tense; the King of Finland had a slight frown; the Crown Prince of Monaco and Baron de Becasse had worried smiles. But when her violet eyes met mine, I gave her an encouraging look, and I have to admit, that look wasn't from a place of scientific validation, but from something that never fully disappears in even the oldest and most dusty of scholars—the human instinct we all have.

Now, I knew perfectly well what her subject must be; so did every man present. For it was no secret that his [80]Majesty of Belgium had been swindled by some natives in Tasmania, and had paid a very large sum of money for a skin of that gigantic bird, the ux, which has been so often reported to exist among the inaccessible peaks of the Tasmanian Mountains. Needless, perhaps, to say that the skin proved a fraud, being nothing more than a Barnum contrivance made up out of the skins of a dozen ostriches and cassowaries, and most cleverly put together by Chinese workmen; at least, such was the report made on it by Sir Peter Grebe, who had been sent by the British Society to Antwerp to examine the acquisition. Needless, also, perhaps, to say that King Leopold, of Belgium, stoutly maintained that the skin of the ux was genuine from beak to claw.

Now, I knew exactly what her topic would be; so did every man in the room. It was no secret that His [80]Majesty of Belgium had been cheated by some locals in Tasmania and had paid a huge amount of money for the skin of that enormous bird, the ux, which has often been rumored to exist in the remote peaks of the Tasmanian Mountains. It’s probably unnecessary to mention that the skin turned out to be a fake, made up of the hides of a dozen ostriches and cassowaries, skillfully stitched together by Chinese artisans; at least, that’s what the report said from Sir Peter Grebe, who had been dispatched by the British Society to Antwerp to investigate the find. It’s also probably worth mentioning that King Leopold of Belgium firmly insisted that the ux skin was real from beak to claw.

For six months there had been a most serious difference of opinion among European ornithologists concerning the famous ux in the Antwerp Museum; and this difference had promised to result in an open quarrel between a few Belgian savants on one side and-all Europe and Great Britain on the other.

For six months, there had been a serious disagreement among European bird experts about the famous specimen in the Antwerp Museum; and this disagreement seemed likely to lead to an open conflict between a few Belgian scholars on one side and all of Europe and Great Britain on the other.

Scientists have a deep—rooted horror of anything that touches on charlatanism; the taint of trickery not only alarms them, but drives them away from any suspicious subject, and usually ruins, scientifically speaking, the person who has introduced the subject for discussion.

Scientists have a deep fear of anything that hints at charlatanism; the idea of trickery not only scares them but also pushes them away from any questionable topic, and usually ruins, scientifically speaking, the person who brought it up for discussion.

Therefore, it took no little courage for the Countess d'Alzette to touch, with her dainty gloves, a subject which every scientist in Europe, with scarcely an exception, had pronounced fraudulent and unworthy of investigation. And to bring it before the great International Congress required more courage still; for the [81]person who could face, in executive session, the most brilliant intellects in the world, and openly profess faith in a Barnumized bird skin, either had no scientific reputation to lose or was possessed of a bravery far above that of the savants who composed the audience.

Therefore, it took a lot of courage for the Countess d'Alzette to mention, with her delicate gloves, a topic that nearly every scientist in Europe had deemed fraudulent and unworthy of examination. And to present it at the major International Congress required even more bravery; because the [81]person who could stand in an executive session and face the world's brightest minds while openly believing in a sensationalized bird specimen either had no scientific reputation to lose or possessed a level of bravery far beyond that of the scholars in the audience.

Now, when the pretty Countess caught a flash of encouragement in my glance she turned rosy with gratification and surprise. Clearly, she had not expected to find a single ally in the entire congress. Her quick smile of gratitude touched me, and made me ashamed, too, for I had encouraged her out of the pure love of mischief, hoping to hear the whole matter threshed before the congress and so have it settled once for all. It was a thoughtless thing to do on my part. I should have remembered the consequences to the Countess if it were proven that she had been championing a fraud. The ruffled dignity of the congress would never forgive her; her scientific career would practically be at an end, because her theories and observations could no longer command respect or even the attention of those who knew that she herself had once been deceived by a palpable fraud.

Now, when the beautiful Countess caught a hint of encouragement in my glance, she blushed with happiness and surprise. Clearly, she hadn’t expected to find even one supporter in the entire assembly. Her quick smile of gratitude moved me, but also made me feel guilty, because I had encouraged her purely for the sake of mischief, wanting to see the whole issue debated before the assembly and settled once and for all. It was thoughtless of me. I should have considered the consequences for the Countess if it turned out she had been backing a fraud. The indignant assembly would never forgive her; her scientific career would practically be over since her theories and observations would no longer command respect or even the attention of those who knew she had once been misled by a blatant fraud.

I looked at her guiltily, already ashamed of myself for encouraging her to her destruction. How lovely and innocent she appeared, standing there reading her notes in a low, clear voice, fresh as a child's, with now and then a delicious upward sweep of her long, dark lashes.

I looked at her with guilt, already ashamed for pushing her towards her downfall. She looked so lovely and innocent, standing there reading her notes in a soft, clear voice, fresh like a child's, with an occasional delightful lift of her long, dark lashes.

With a start I came to my senses and bestowed a pinch on myself. This was neither the time nor the place to sentimentalize over a girlish beauty whose small, Parisian head was crammed full of foolish, brave theories [82]concerning an imposition which her aged sovereign had been unable to detect.

With a jolt, I snapped back to reality and pinched myself. This was neither the time nor the place to get sentimental over a young beauty whose little, Parisian head was stuffed with silly, bold ideas [82] about a trick that her old ruler had failed to notice.

I saw the gathering frown on the King of Finland's dark face; I saw Sir Peter Grebe grow redder and redder, and press his thick lips together to control the angry "Bosh!" which need not have been uttered to have been understood. The Baron de Becasse wore a painfully neutral smile, which froze his face into a quaint gargoyle; the Crown-Prince of Monaco looked at his polished fingernails with a startled yet abstracted resignation. Clearly the young Countess had not a sympathizer in the committee.

I noticed the scowl on the King of Finland's dark face; I saw Sir Peter Grebe getting redder and redder, pressing his thick lips together to hold back the angry "Bosh!" that didn't need to be said for everyone to get it. The Baron de Becasse wore an awkwardly neutral smile that turned his face into a quirky gargoyle; the Crown Prince of Monaco stared at his shiny fingernails with a surprised yet distant resignation. It was clear that the young Countess had no supporters on the committee.

Something—perhaps it was the latent chivalry which exists imbedded in us all, perhaps it was pity, perhaps a glimmering dawn of belief in the ux skin—set my thoughts working very quickly.

Something—maybe it was the hidden sense of honor we all have, maybe it was compassion, or maybe a tiny spark of faith in the ux skin—made my mind start working really fast.

The Countess d'Alzette finished her notes, then glanced around with a deprecating smile, which died out on her lips when she perceived the silent and stony hostility of her fellow-scientists. A quick expression of alarm came into her lovely eyes. Would they vote against giving her a hearing before the congress? It required a unanimous vote to reject a subject. She turned her eyes on me.

The Countess d'Alzette finished her notes, then looked around with a modest smile, which faded from her lips when she noticed the silent and cold hostility of her fellow scientists. A quick look of worry came into her beautiful eyes. Would they vote against allowing her to present at the congress? It took a unanimous vote to reject a topic. She turned her gaze to me.

I rose, red as fire, my head humming with a chaos of ideas all disordered and vague, yet whirling along in a single, resistless current. I had come to the congress prepared to deliver a monograph on the great auk; but now the subject went overboard as the birds themselves had, and I found myself pleading with the committee to give the Countess a hearing on the ux.

I stood up, blushing like crazy, my mind buzzing with a jumble of ideas—disorganized and unclear, yet moving in one unstoppable flow. I had arrived at the conference ready to present a paper on the great auk, but now that topic had disappeared like the birds themselves, and I found myself urging the committee to let the Countess speak about the ux.

"Why not?" I exclaimed, warmly. "It is established [83]beyond question that the ux does exist in Tasmania. Wallace saw several uxen, through his telescope, walking about upon the inaccessible heights of the Tasmanian Mountains. Darwin acknowledged that the bird exists; Professor Farrago has published a pamphlet containing an accumulation of all data bearing upon the ux. Why should not Madame la Comtesse be heard by the entire congress?"

"Why not?" I said enthusiastically. "It's a well-known fact [83] that the ux really exists in Tasmania. Wallace spotted several uxen through his telescope, roaming the remote heights of the Tasmanian Mountains. Darwin confirmed that the bird is real; Professor Farrago has released a pamphlet compiling all the information about the ux. Why shouldn't Madame la Comtesse be heard by the whole congress?"

I looked at Sir Peter Grebe.

I stared at Sir Peter Grebe.

"Have you seen this alleged bird skin in the Antwerp Museum?" he asked, perspiring with indignation.

"Have you seen this supposed bird skin in the Antwerp Museum?" he asked, sweating with anger.

"Yes, I have," said I. "It has been patched up, but how are we to know that the skin did not require patching? I have not found that ostrich skin has been used. It is true that the Tasmanians may have shot the bird to pieces and mended the skin with bits of cassowary hide here and there. But the greater part of the skin, and the beak and claws, are, in my estimation, well worth the serious attention of savants. To pronounce them fraudulent is, in my opinion, rash and premature."

"Yes, I have," I said. "It’s been repaired, but how can we be sure that the skin didn’t need fixing? I haven’t seen any ostrich skin used. It’s true that the Tasmanians might have shot the bird to pieces and patched the skin with scraps of cassowary hide here and there. But in my view, the majority of the skin, along with the beak and claws, definitely deserve serious consideration from experts. To label them as fake seems hasty and premature to me."

I mopped my brow; I was in for it now. I had thrown in my reputation with the reputation of the Countess.

I wiped the sweat from my forehead; I was in deep trouble now. I had tied my reputation to that of the Countess.

The displeasure and astonishment of my confrères was unmistakable. In the midst of a strained silence I moved that a vote be taken upon the advisability of a hearing before the congress on the subject of the ux. After a pause the young Countess, pale and determined, seconded my motion. The result of the balloting was a foregone conclusion; the Countess had one vote—she herself refraining from voting—and the subject was entered on the committee-book as acceptable and a date set for the hearing before the International Congress.

The disappointment and surprise of my colleagues were obvious. In the middle of an awkward silence, I suggested that we vote on whether we should have a hearing before the congress regarding the ux. After a brief pause, the young Countess, looking pale but determined, seconded my motion. The outcome of the vote was predictable; the Countess had one vote—she chose not to vote herself—and the topic was marked in the committee book as approved, with a date set for the hearing before the International Congress.

[84]The effect of this vote on our little committee was most marked. Constraint took the place of cordiality, polite reserve replaced that guileless and open-hearted courtesy with which our proceedings had begun.

[84]The impact of this vote on our small committee was very noticeable. Constraint replaced friendliness, and polite distance took the place of the sincere and genuine courtesy with which we had started our discussions.

With icy politeness, the Crown-Prince of Monaco asked me to state the subject of the paper I proposed to read before the congress, and I replied quietly that, as I was partly responsible for advocating the discussion of the ux, I proposed to associate myself with the Countess d'Alzette in that matter—if Madame la Comtesse would accept the offer of a brother savant.

With cold politeness, the Crown Prince of Monaco asked me to share the topic of the paper I planned to present at the congress, and I calmly responded that, since I was partly responsible for promoting the discussion of the ux, I intended to collaborate with Countess d'Alzette on that matter—if Madame la Comtesse would accept the offer from a fellow scholar.

"Indeed I will," she said, impulsively, her blue eyes soft with gratitude.

"Of course I will," she said, impulsively, her blue eyes filled with gratitude.

"Very well," observed Sir Peter Grebe, swallowing his indignation and waddling off towards the door; "I shall resign my position on this committee—yes, I will, I tell you!"—as the King of Finland laid a fatherly hand on Sir Peter's sleeve—"I'll not be made responsible for this damn—"

"Fine," said Sir Peter Grebe, holding back his anger and waddling toward the door; "I’m going to resign from this committee—yes, I will, I promise!"—as the King of Finland placed a comforting hand on Sir Peter's sleeve—"I won't be held accountable for this damn—"

He choked, sputtered, then bowed to the horrified Countess, asking pardon, and declaring that he yielded to nobody in respect for the gentler sex. And he retired with the Baron de Becasse.

He choked, sputtered, then bowed to the shocked Countess, apologizing, and stating that he held the gentler sex in the highest regard. Then he left with the Baron de Becasse.

But out in the hallway I heard him explode. "Confound it! This is no place for petticoats, Baron! And as for that Yankee ornithologist, he's hung himself with the Countess's corset—string—yes, he has! Don't tell me, Baron! The young idiot was all right until the Countess looked at him, I tell you. Gad! how she crumpled him up with those blue eyes of hers! What the devil do women come into such committees for? Eh? It's an outrage, I tell you! Why, the whole world will [85]jeer at us if we sit and listen to her monograph on that fraudulent bird!"

But out in the hallway, I heard him lose it. "Damn it! This is no place for women, Baron! And that American bird expert? He’s tied himself up with the Countess's corset strings—yes, he has! Don’t even try to deny it, Baron! The young fool was fine until the Countess looked at him, I swear. Good grief! She totally crushed him with those blue eyes of hers! Why do women even join these committees? Seriously? It’s absurd, I tell you! The whole world will [85]laugh at us if we sit here and listen to her talk about that fake bird!"

The young Countess, who was writing near the window, could not have heard this outburst; but I heard it, and so did King Christian and the Crown-Prince of Monaco.

The young Countess, who was writing by the window, couldn’t have heard this outburst; but I did, and so did King Christian and the Crown Prince of Monaco.

"Lord," thought I, "the Countess and I are in the frying-pan this time. I'll do what I can to keep us both out of the fire."

"Lord," I thought, "the Countess and I are in hot water this time. I'll do my best to keep us both safe."

When the King and the Crown-Prince had made their adieux to the Countess, and she had responded, pale and serious, they came over to where I was standing, looking out on the Seine.

When the King and the Crown Prince said their goodbyes to the Countess, and she replied, pale and serious, they walked over to where I was standing, looking out at the Seine.

"Though we must differ from you," said the King, kindly, "we wish you all success in this dangerous undertaking."

"Even though we have to disagree with you," the King said gently, "we wish you all the best in this risky endeavor."

I thanked him.

I thanked him.

"You are a young man to risk a reputation already established," remarked the Crown-Prince, then added: "You are braver than I. Ridicule is a barrier to all knowledge, and, though we know that, we seekers after truth always bring up short at that barrier and dismount, not daring to put our hobbies to the fence."

"You’re a young man to risk a reputation you’ve already built," remarked the Crown Prince, then added: "You’re braver than I am. Ridicule stops us from knowing everything, and even though we understand that, we truth seekers always hit that wall and back off, not daring to push our interests to the limit."

"One can but come a cropper," said I.

"One can only end up in trouble," I said.

"And risk staking our hobbies? No, no, that would make us ridiculous; and ridicule kills in Europe."

"And risk sacrificing our hobbies? No, no, that would make us look foolish; and being ridiculed is deadly in Europe."

"It's somewhat deadly in America, too," I said, smiling.

"It's kind of deadly in America as well," I said, smiling.

"The more honor to you," said the Crown-Prince, gravely.

"The more honor to you," said the Crown Prince, seriously.

"Oh, I am not the only one," I answered, lightly. "There is my confrère, Professor Hyssop, who studies [86]apparitions and braves a contempt and ridicule which none of us would dare challenge. We Yankees are learning slowly. Some day we will find the lost key to the future while Europe is sneering at those who are trying to pick the lock."

"Oh, I'm not the only one," I replied casually. "There's my colleague, Professor Hyssop, who researches [86] apparitions and faces scorn and mockery that none of us would dare confront. We Americans are learning slowly. One day, we'll discover the lost key to the future while Europe laughs at those trying to unlock it."

When King Christian, of Finland, and the Crown-Prince of Monaco had taken their hats and sticks and departed, I glanced across the room at the young Countess, who was now working rapidly on a type-writer, apparently quite oblivious of my presence.

When King Christian of Finland and the Crown Prince of Monaco took their hats and sticks and left, I looked across the room at the young Countess, who was now quickly typing on a typewriter, seemingly unaware of my presence.

I looked out of the window again, and my gaze wandered over the exposition grounds. Gilt and scarlet and azure the palaces rose in every direction, under a wilderness of fluttering flags. Towers, minarets, turrets, golden spires cut the blue sky; in the west the gaunt Eiffel Tower sprawled across the glittering Esplanade; behind it rose the solid golden dome of the Emperor's tomb, gilded once more by the Almighty's sun, to amuse the living rabble while the dead slumbered in his imperial crypt, himself now but a relic for the amusement of the people whom he had despised. O tempora! O mores! O Napoleon!

I looked out the window again, and my eyes drifted over the exhibition grounds. Palaces in gold, red, and blue rose up in all directions, surrounded by a chaos of fluttering flags. Towers, minarets, turrets, and golden spires pierced the blue sky; to the west, the towering Eiffel Tower spread across the shining Esplanade; behind it stood the solid golden dome of the Emperor's tomb, once again lit by the sun, entertaining the living crowd while the dead rested in his grand crypt, now just a relic for the amusement of the people he had looked down on. Oh, times! Oh, customs! Oh, Napoleon!

Down under my window, in the asphalted court, the King of Finland was entering his beautiful victoria. An adjutant, wearing a cocked hat and brilliant uniform, mounted the box beside the green-and-gold coachman; the two postilions straightened up in their saddles; the four horses danced. Then, when the Crown-Prince of Monaco had taken a seat beside the King, the carriage rolled away, and far down the quay I watched it until the flutter of the green-and-white plumes in the adjutant's cocked hat was all I could see of vanishing royalty.

Down below my window, in the paved courtyard, the King of Finland was getting into his stunning victoria. An adjutant, dressed in a cocked hat and a bright uniform, climbed up next to the green-and-gold coachman; the two postilions straightened up in their saddles; the four horses pranced excitedly. Then, after the Crown Prince of Monaco took a seat next to the King, the carriage rolled away, and I watched it from afar until the only thing I could see of the disappearing royalty was the flutter of the green-and-white plumes in the adjutant's cocked hat.

[87]I was still musing there by the window, listening to the click and ringing of the type-writer, when I suddenly became aware that the clicking had ceased, and, turning, I saw the young Countess standing beside me.

[87]I was still deep in thought by the window, listening to the click and chime of the typewriter, when I suddenly noticed that the clicking had stopped, and turning around, I saw the young Countess standing next to me.

"Thank you for your chivalrous impulse to help me," she said, frankly, holding out her bare hand.

"Thanks for your noble instinct to help me," she said, honestly, reaching out her bare hand.

I bent over it.

I leaned over it.

"I had not realized how desperate my case was," she said, with a smile. "I supposed that they would at least give me a hearing. How can I thank you for your brave vote in my favor?"

"I didn't realize how serious my situation was," she said with a smile. "I thought they would at least give me a chance to speak. How can I thank you for your courageous vote for me?"

"By giving me your confidence in this matter," said I, gravely. "If we are to win, we must work together and work hard, madame. We are entering a struggle, not only to prove the genuineness of a bird skin and the existence of a bird which neither of us has ever seen, but also a struggle which will either make us famous forever or render it impossible for either of us ever again to face a scientific audience."

"By trusting me in this matter," I said seriously. "If we want to succeed, we need to collaborate and put in a lot of effort, ma'am. We are about to go into a battle, not just to verify the authenticity of a bird skin and the existence of a bird we've never seen, but also a fight that could either make us famous for good or make it impossible for either of us to face a scientific audience again."

"I know it," she said, quietly "And I understand all the better how gallant a gentleman I have had the fortune to enlist in my cause. Believe me, had I not absolute confidence in my ability to prove the existence of the ux I should not, selfish as I am, have accepted your chivalrous offer to stand or fall with me."

"I know," she said softly. "And I realize even more how brave a gentleman I've been lucky to have join my cause. Trust me, if I didn't have complete confidence in my ability to prove the existence of the ux, I wouldn’t, selfish as I am, have accepted your noble offer to stand or fall with me."

The subtle emotion in her voice touched a responsive chord in me. I looked at her earnestly; she raised her beautiful eyes to mine.

The subtle emotion in her voice struck a chord with me. I looked at her sincerely; she raised her beautiful eyes to meet mine.

"Will you help me?" she asked.

"Will you help me?" she asked.

Would I help her? Faith, I'd pass the balance of my life turning flip-flaps to please her. I did not attempt to undeceive myself; I realized that the lightning had [88]struck me—that I was desperately in love with the young Countess from the tip of her bonnet to the toe of her small, polished shoe. I was curiously cool about it, too, although my heart gave a thump that nigh choked me, and I felt myself going red from temple to chin.

Would I help her? Honestly, I'd spend the rest of my life doing whatever it takes to make her happy. I didn’t try to fool myself; I knew that I’d been hit hard—I was completely in love with the young Countess, from the top of her hat to the tip of her small, polished shoe. Strangely, I felt pretty calm about it, even though my heart raced so much it nearly choked me, and I could feel myself blushing from my temples to my chin.

If the Countess d'Alzette noticed it she gave no sign, unless the pink tint under her eyes, deepening, was a subtle signal of understanding to the signal in my eyes.

If the Countess d'Alzette noticed it, she didn't show it, unless the pink shade under her eyes, growing darker, was a subtle sign of understanding in response to the look in my eyes.

"Suppose," she said, "that I failed, before the congress, to prove my theory? Suppose my investigations resulted in the exposure of a fraud and my name was held up to ridicule before all Europe? What would become of you, monsieur?"

"Let's say," she said, "that I didn’t manage to prove my theory before the congress? What if my research uncovered a fraud and my name was mocked all over Europe? What would happen to you, sir?"

I was silent.

I stayed quiet.

"You are already celebrated as the discoverer of the mammoth and the great auk," she persisted. "You are young, enthusiastic, renowned, and you have a future before you that anybody in the world might envy."

"You’re already famous for discovering the mammoth and the great auk," she continued. "You’re young, passionate, well-known, and you have a future ahead of you that anyone in the world would be jealous of."

I said nothing.

I didn't say anything.

"And yet," she said, softly, "you risk all because you will not leave a young woman friendless among her confrères. It is not wise, monsieur; it is gallant and generous and impulsive, but it is not wisdom. Don Quixote rides no more in Europe, my friend."

"And yet," she said softly, "you put everything on the line because you won't leave a young woman friendless among her peers. That's not smart, sir; it's brave and generous and spontaneous, but it's not wise. Don Quixote doesn't ride in Europe anymore, my friend."

"He stays at home—seventy million of him—in America," said I.

"He stays at home—seventy million of him—in America," I said.

After a moment she said, "I believe you, monsieur."

After a moment, she said, "I believe you, sir."

"It is true enough," I said, with a laugh. "We are the only people who tilt at windmills these days—we and our cousins, the British, who taught us."

"It’s pretty true," I said with a laugh. "We’re the only ones tilting at windmills these days—we and our cousins, the British, who taught us how."

I bowed gayly, and added:

I happily bowed and added:

"With your colors to wear, I shall have the honor of [89]breaking a lance against the biggest windmill in the world."

"With your colors to wear, I will have the honor of [89]tilting at the biggest windmill in the world."

"You mean the Citadel of Science," she said, smiling.

"You mean the Science Center," she said, smiling.

"And its rock-ribbed respectability," I replied.

"And its solid respectability," I replied.

She looked at me thoughtfully, rolling and unrolling the scroll in her hands. Then she sighed, smiled, and brightened, handing me the scroll.

She looked at me carefully, rolling and unrolling the scroll in her hands. Then she sighed, smiled, and perked up, handing me the scroll.

"Read it carefully," she said; "it is an outline of the policy I suggest that we follow. You will be surprised at some of the statements. Yet every word is the truth. And, monsieur, your reward for the devotion you have offered will be no greater than you deserve, when you find yourself doubly famous for our joint monograph on the ux. Without your vote in the committee I should have been denied a hearing, even though I produced proofs to support my theory. I appreciate that; I do most truly appreciate the courage which prompted you to defend a woman at the risk of your own ruin. Come to me this evening at nine. I hold for you in store a surprise and pleasure which you do not dream of."

"Read this carefully," she said; "it's a summary of the policy I suggest we adopt. You might be surprised by some of the points. However, every word is true. And, sir, your reward for the dedication you've shown will be no more than you deserve when you find yourself even more famous for our joint work on the ux. Without your vote in the committee, I wouldn’t have had the chance to present my case, even though I had proof to back up my theory. I truly appreciate that; I genuinely value the courage you showed in defending a woman at the risk of your own downfall. Come to me tonight at nine. I have a surprise and a delight in store for you that you can't even imagine."

"Ah, but I do," I said, slowly, under the spell of her delicate beauty and enthusiasm.

"Ah, but I do," I said, slowly, captivated by her delicate beauty and excitement.

"How can you?" she said, laughing. "You don't know what awaits you at nine this evening?"

"How can you?" she said, laughing. "You have no idea what's coming for you at nine tonight?"

"You," I said, fascinated.

"You," I said, intrigued.

The color swept her face; she dropped me a deep courtesy.

The color rushed to her face; she gave me a deep bow.

"At nine, then," she said. "No. 8 Rue d'Alouette."

"At nine, then," she said. "No. 8 Alouette Street."

I bowed, took my hat, gloves, and stick, and attended her to her carriage below.

I bowed, grabbed my hat, gloves, and cane, and escorted her to her carriage downstairs.

[90]Long after the blue-and-black victoria had whirled away down the crowded quay I stood looking after it, mazed in the web of that ancient enchantment whose spell fell over the first man in Eden, and whose sorcery shall not fail till the last man returns his soul.

[90]Long after the blue-and-black victoria had disappeared down the busy quay, I stood there watching it, caught in the grip of that timeless magic that captivated the first man in Eden, and whose charm will remain until the last man gives up his soul.







XToC


I lunched at my lodgings on the Quai Malthus, and I had but little appetite, having fed upon such an unexpected variety of emotions during the morning.

I had lunch at my place on the Quai Malthus, and I didn't have much of an appetite after experiencing such a surprising mix of emotions earlier in the morning.

Now, although I was already heels over head in love, I do not believe that loss of appetite was the result of that alone. I was slowly beginning to realize what my recent attitude might cost me, not only in an utter collapse of my scientific career, and the consequent material ruin which was likely to follow, but in the loss of all my friends at home. The Zoological Society of Bronx Park and the Smithsonian Institution of Washington had sent me as their trusted delegate, leaving it entirely to me to choose the subject on which I was to speak before the International Congress. What, then, would be their attitude when they learned that I had chosen to uphold the dangerous theory of the existence of the ux.

Now, even though I was completely in love, I don't think my loss of appetite was just because of that. I was starting to realize what my recent behavior could cost me—not only a complete collapse of my scientific career and the financial disaster that would likely follow, but also the loss of all my friends back home. The Zoological Society of Bronx Park and the Smithsonian Institution of Washington had sent me as their trusted delegate, giving me the freedom to choose the topic I would speak about at the International Congress. So, how would they react when they found out I chose to support the controversial theory of the existence of the ux?

Would they repudiate me and send another delegate to replace me? Would they merely wash their hands of me and let me go to my own destruction?

Would they reject me and send someone else to take my place? Would they just wash their hands of me and let me face my own downfall?

"I will know soon enough," thought I, "for this morning's proceedings will have been cabled to New York ere now, and read at the breakfast-tables of every old, moss-grown naturalist in America before I see the Countess d'Alzette this evening." And I drew from my pocket the roll of paper which she had given me, and, lighting a cigar, lay back in my chair to read it.

"I'll find out soon enough," I thought, "since this morning's events will have already been sent to New York and read at the breakfast tables of every old, seasoned naturalist in America before I meet the Countess d'Alzette this evening." I took the roll of paper she had given me out of my pocket, lit a cigar, and leaned back in my chair to read it.

[92]The manuscript had been beautifully type-written, and I had no trouble in following her brief, clear account of the circumstances under which the notorious ux-skin had been obtained. As for the story itself, it was somewhat fishy, but I manfully swallowed my growing nervousness and comforted myself with the belief of Darwin in the existence of the ux, and the subsequent testimony of Wallace, who simply stated what he had seen through his telescope, and then left it to others to identify the enormous birds he described as he had observed them stalking about on the snowy peaks of the Tasmanian Alps.

[92]The manuscript was beautifully typed, and I had no trouble following her brief, clear description of how the infamous ux-skin was obtained. As for the story itself, it was a bit suspicious, but I bravely pushed through my growing anxiety and reassured myself with Darwin's belief in the existence of the ux, along with Wallace's subsequent testimony, where he simply recounted what he had seen through his telescope and left it to others to identify the huge birds he described as he watched them roam the snowy peaks of the Tasmanian Alps.

My own knowledge of the ux was confined to a single circumstance. When, in 1897, I had gone to Tasmania with Professor Farrago, to make a report on the availability of the so-called "Tasmanian devil," as a substitute for the mongoose in the West Indies, I of course heard a great deal of talk among the natives concerning the birds which they affirmed haunted the summits of the mountains.

My knowledge of the ux was limited to one situation. In 1897, when I traveled to Tasmania with Professor Farrago to report on the potential of the so-called "Tasmanian devil" as a substitute for the mongoose in the West Indies, I naturally heard a lot of conversation among the locals about the birds they claimed haunted the mountain peaks.

Our time in Tasmania was too limited to admit of an exploration then. But although we were perfectly aware that the summits of the Tasmanian Alps are inaccessible, we certainly should have attempted to gain them had not the time set for our departure arrived before we had completed the investigation for which we were sent.

Our time in Tasmania was too short to allow for any exploration. However, even though we knew that the peaks of the Tasmanian Alps were out of reach, we definitely would have tried to reach them if our departure time hadn't come before we finished the investigation we were assigned.

One relic, however, I carried away with me. It was a single greenish bronzed feather, found high up in the mountains by a native, and sold to me for a somewhat large sum of money.

One keepsake, though, that I took with me was a single greenish-brown feather. A local found it high up in the mountains and sold it to me for quite a bit of money.

Darwin believed the ux to be covered with greenish [93]plumage; Wallace was too far away to observe the color of the great birds; but all the natives of Tasmania unite in affirming that the plumage of the ux is green.

Darwin thought the ux was covered with greenish [93]plumage; Wallace was too far away to see the color of the large birds; however, all the locals in Tasmania agree that the ux's plumage is green.

It was not only the color of this feather that made me an eager purchaser, it was the extraordinary length and size. I knew of no living bird large enough to wear such a feather. As for the color, that might have been tampered with before I bought it, and, indeed, testing it later, I found on the fronds traces of sulphate of copper. But the same thing has been found in the feathers of certain birds whose color is metallic green, and it has been proven that such birds pick up and swallow shining bits of copper pyrites.

It wasn't just the color of this feather that made me an excited buyer; it was its incredible length and size. I didn't know of any bird alive that was big enough to have such a feather. As for the color, it could have been altered before I bought it, and when I tested it later, I found traces of copper sulfate on the fronds. However, the same substance has been found in the feathers of some birds that have a metallic green color, and it's been shown that these birds pick up and swallow shiny pieces of copper pyrites.

Why should not the ux do the same thing?

Why shouldn't the ux do the same thing?

Still, my only reason for believing in the existence of the bird was this single feather. I had easily proved that it belonged to no known species of bird. I also proved it to be similar to the tail-feathers of the ux-skin in Antwerp. But the feathers on the Antwerp specimen were gray, and the longest of them was but three feet in length, while my huge, bronze-green feather measured eleven feet from tip to tip.

Still, the only reason I believed the bird existed was this single feather. I easily showed that it didn't belong to any known species of bird. I also demonstrated that it was similar to the tail feathers of the ux-skin in Antwerp. But the feathers on the Antwerp specimen were gray, and the longest one was only three feet long, while my massive, bronze-green feather measured eleven feet from tip to tip.

One might account for it supposing the Antwerp skin to be that of a young bird, or of a moulting bird, or perhaps of a different sex from the bird whose feather I had secured.

One might explain it by assuming the Antwerp skin belonged to a young bird, a molting bird, or maybe a bird of a different sex than the one whose feather I had obtained.

Still, these ideas were not proven. Nothing concerning the birds had been proven. I had but a single fact to lean on, and that was that the feather I possessed could not have belonged to any known species of bird. Nobody but myself knew of the existence of this feather. And now I meant to cable to Bronx Park for it, and to [94]place this evidence at the disposal of the beautiful Countess d'Alzette.

Still, these ideas weren't proven. Nothing about the birds had been confirmed. I only had one fact to rely on, which was that the feather I had couldn't belong to any known species of bird. No one but me knew about this feather's existence. Now, I intended to send a cable to Bronx Park for it and to [94]put this evidence at the disposal of the beautiful Countess d'Alzette.

My cigar had gone out, as I sat musing, and I relighted it and resumed my reading of the type-written notes, lazily, even a trifle sceptically, for all the evidence that she had been able to collect to substantiate her theory of the existence of the ux was not half as important as the evidence I was to produce in the shape of that enormous green feather.

My cigar had burned out while I was lost in thought, so I lit it again and went back to reading the typed notes, somewhat lazily and even a bit skeptically, because all the evidence she managed to gather to support her theory about the ux wasn’t nearly as significant as the proof I was about to provide in the form of that huge green feather.

I came to the last paragraph, smoking serenely, and leaning back comfortably, one leg crossed over the other. Then, suddenly, my attention became riveted on the words under my eyes. Could I have read them aright? Could I believe what I read in ever-growing astonishment which culminated in an excitement that stirred the very hair on my head?

I reached the last paragraph, smoking calmly and leaning back comfortably, with one leg crossed over the other. Then, all of a sudden, my attention was completely captured by the words in front of me. Did I really read them correctly? Could I trust what I was reading, as my astonishment grew and turned into a excitement that made the hair on my head stand on end?

"The ux exists. There is no longer room for doubt. Ocular proof I can now offer in the shape of five living eggs of this gigantic bird. All measures have been taken to hatch these eggs; they are now in the vast incubator. It is my plan to have them hatch, one by one, under the very eyes of the International Congress. It will be the greatest triumph that science has witnessed since the discovery of the New World.

"The existence of the ux is undeniable now. I can provide clear evidence in the form of five living eggs from this giant bird. All steps have been taken to incubate these eggs; they are currently in the large incubator. My plan is to have them hatch, one by one, right in front of the International Congress. It will be the greatest achievement in science since the discovery of the New World."

[Signed] "Susanne d'Alzette."

[Signed] "Susanne d'Alzette."

"Either," I cried out, in uncontrollable excitement—"either that girl is mad or she is the cleverest woman on earth."

"Either," I shouted, filled with uncontrollable excitement—"either that girl is crazy or she’s the smartest woman on the planet."

After a moment I added:

After a moment, I added:

"In either event I am going to marry her."

"In any case, I'm going to marry her."







XIToC


That evening, a few minutes before nine o'clock, I descended from a cab in front of No. 8 Rue d'Alouette, and was ushered into a pretty reception-room by an irreproachable servant, who disappeared directly with my card.

That evening, a few minutes before nine o'clock, I got out of a cab in front of No. 8 Rue d'Alouette, and a perfectly proper servant showed me into a nice reception room before quickly taking my card away.

In a few moments the young Countess came in, exquisite in her silvery dinner-gown, eyes bright, white arms extended in a charming, impulsive welcome. The touch of her silky fingers thrilled me; I was dumb under the enchantment of her beauty; and I think she understood my silence, for her blue eyes became troubled and the happy parting of her lips changed to a pensive curve.

In a moment, the young Countess entered, stunning in her silvery dinner gown, her eyes sparkling and her white arms reaching out in a warm, spontaneous welcome. The feel of her silky fingers sent a shiver through me; I was speechless, captivated by her beauty. I think she sensed my silence, because her blue eyes grew troubled and the joyful smile on her lips turned into a thoughtful curve.

Presently I began to tell her about my bronzed-green feather; at my first word she looked up brightly, almost gratefully, I fancied; and in another moment we were deep in eager discussion of the subject which had first drawn us together.

Right now, I started to tell her about my bronzed-green feather; as soon as I spoke, she looked up with a bright, almost grateful expression, I thought; and in another moment, we were deeply engaged in an enthusiastic discussion about the topic that had originally brought us together.

What evidence I possessed to sustain our theory concerning the existence of the ux I hastened to reveal; then, heart beating excitedly, I asked her about the eggs and where they were at present, and whether she believed it possible to bring them to Paris—all these questions in the same breath—which brought a happy light into her eyes and a delicious ripple of laughter to her lips.

What evidence I had to support our theory about the existence of the ux, I quickly revealed; then, my heart racing with excitement, I asked her about the eggs, where they were now, and if she thought it was possible to bring them to Paris—all these questions in one breath—which brought a joyful spark to her eyes and a delightful laugh to her lips.

[96]"Why, of course it is possible to bring the eggs here," she cried. "Am I sure? Parbleu! The eggs are already here, monsieur!"

[96]"Of course it's possible to bring the eggs here," she exclaimed. "Am I sure? Absolutely! The eggs are already here, sir!"

"Here!" I exclaimed. "In Paris?"

"Here!" I said. "In Paris?"

"In Paris? Mais oui; and in my own house—this very house, monsieur. Come, you shall behold them with your own eyes!"

"In Paris? Of course; and in my own home—this very house, sir. Come, you will see them with your own eyes!"

Her eyes were brilliant with excitement; impulsively she stretched out her rosy hand. I took it; and she led me quickly back through the drawing-room, through the dining-room, across the butler's pantry, and into a long, dark hallway. We were almost running now—I keeping tight hold of her soft little hand, she, raising her gown a trifle, hurrying down the hallway, silken petticoats rustling like a silk banner in the wind. A turn to the right brought us to the cellar-stairs; down we hastened, and then across the cemented floor towards a long, glass-fronted shelf, pierced with steam-pipes.

Her eyes sparkled with excitement; without thinking, she reached out her soft, pink hand. I took it, and she quickly led me through the living room, through the dining room, across the butler's pantry, and into a long, dark hallway. We were almost running now—I held onto her delicate hand while she lifted her dress slightly, rushing down the hallway, her silk petticoats swishing like a silk banner in the wind. A quick right turn took us to the cellar stairs; we hurried down and then across the cement floor toward a long shelf with glass front and steam pipes running through it.

"A match," she whispered, breathlessly.

"A match," she whispered, breathless.

I struck a wax match and touched it to the gas-burner overhead.

I lit a wax match and held it up to the gas burner above.

Never, never can I forget what that flood of gas-light revealed. In a row stood five large, glass-mounted incubators; behind the glass doors lay, in dormant majesty, five enormous eggs. The eggs were pale-green—lighter, somewhat, than robins' eggs, but not as pale as herons' eggs. Each egg appeared to be larger than a large hogs-head, and was partly embedded in bales of cotton-wool.

Never, never can I forget what that flood of gaslight revealed. In a row stood five large glass incubators; behind the glass doors lay, in dormant majesty, five enormous eggs. The eggs were pale green—lighter, somewhat, than robin's eggs, but not as pale as heron’s eggs. Each egg seemed to be larger than a large barrel and was partly embedded in bales of cotton wool.

Five little silver thermometers inside the glass doors indicated a temperature of 95° Fahrenheit. I noticed that there was an automatic arrangement connected with the pipes which regulated the temperature.

Five little silver thermometers inside the glass doors showed a temperature of 95° Fahrenheit. I saw that there was an automatic system linked to the pipes that controlled the temperature.

[97]I was too deeply moved for words. Speech seemed superfluous as we stood there, hand in hand, contemplating those gigantic, pale-green eggs.

[97]I was so overwhelmed that I couldn’t find the words. Talking felt unnecessary as we stood there, holding hands, staring at those massive, pale-green eggs.

There is something in a silent egg which moves one's deeper emotions—something solemn in its embryotic inertia, something awesome in its featureless immobility.

There’s something about a silent egg that stirs deeper emotions—something serious in its embryonic stillness, something remarkable in its blank motionlessness.

I know of nothing on earth which is so totally lacking in expression as an egg. The great desert Sphinx, brooding through its veil of sand, has not that tremendous and meaningless dignity which wraps the colorless oval effort of a single domestic hen.

I know of nothing on earth that is as completely expressionless as an egg. The vast desert Sphinx, staring through its layer of sand, does not possess that immense and pointless dignity that surrounds the colorless oval creation of an ordinary hen.

I held the hand of the young Countess very tightly. Her fingers closed slightly.

I held the young Countess's hand tightly. Her fingers curled slightly.

Then and there, in the solemn presence of those emotionless eggs, I placed my arm around her supple waist and kissed her.

Then and there, in the serious presence of those unfeeling eggs, I wrapped my arm around her soft waist and kissed her.

She said nothing. Presently she stooped to observe the thermometer. Naturally, it registered 95° Fahrenheit.

She didn’t say anything. Soon, she bent down to check the thermometer. Naturally, it showed 95° Fahrenheit.

"Susanne," I said, softly.

"Susanne," I said gently.

"Oh, we must go up-stairs," she whispered, breathlessly; and, picking up her silken skirts, she fled up the cellar-stairs.

"Oh, we have to go upstairs," she whispered, breathless; and, picking up her silky skirts, she hurried up the cellar stairs.

I turned out the gas, with that instinct of economy which early wastefulness has implanted in me, and followed the Countess Suzanne through the suite of rooms and into the small reception-hall where she had first received me.

I turned off the gas, with that instinct for saving that early wastefulness has ingrained in me, and followed Countess Suzanne through the series of rooms and into the small reception hall where she had first welcomed me.

She was sitting on a low divan, head bent, slowly turning a sapphire ring on her finger, round and round.

She was sitting on a low couch, her head down, slowly spinning a sapphire ring on her finger, over and over.

I looked at her romantically, and then—

I looked at her with romantic eyes, and then—

"Please don't," she said.

"Please don't," she said.

[98]The correct reply to this is:

[98]The right answer to this is:

"Why not?"—very tenderly spoken.

"Why not?"—softly spoken.

"Because," she replied, which was also the correct and regular answer.

"Because," she replied, which was also the right and usual answer.

"Suzanne," I said, slowly and passionately.

"Suzanne," I said, slowly and with feeling.

She turned the sapphire ring on her finger. Presently she tired of this, so I lifted her passive hand very gently and continued turning the sapphire ring on her finger, slowly, to harmonize with the cadence of our unspoken thoughts.

She twisted the sapphire ring on her finger. After a moment, she got bored with it, so I gently lifted her relaxed hand and kept turning the sapphire ring on her finger, slowly, to match the rhythm of our unspoken thoughts.

Towards midnight I went home, walking with great care through a new street in Paris, paved exclusively with rose-colored blocks of air.

Towards midnight, I headed home, walking carefully down a new street in Paris, paved entirely with pink blocks of air.







XIIToC


At nine o'clock in the evening, July 31, 1900, the International Congress was to assemble in the great lecture-hall of the Belgian Scientific Pavilion, which adjourned the Tasmanian Pavilion, to hear the Countess Suzanne d'Alzette read her paper on the ux.

At nine o'clock in the evening on July 31, 1900, the International Congress was set to meet in the large lecture hall of the Belgian Scientific Pavilion, which had closed the Tasmanian Pavilion, to listen to Countess Suzanne d'Alzette present her paper on the ux.

That morning the Countess and I, with five furniture vans, had transported the five great incubators to the platform of the lecture-hall, and had engaged an army of plumbers and gas-fitters to make the steam-heating connections necessary to maintain in the incubators a temperature of 100° Fahrenheit.

That morning, the Countess and I, along with five moving trucks, had transported the five large incubators to the lecture hall's platform and had hired a crew of plumbers and gas fitters to set up the steam heating connections needed to keep the incubators at a temperature of 100° Fahrenheit.

A heavy green curtain hid the stage from the body of the lecture-hall. Behind this curtain the five enormous eggs reposed, each in its incubator.

A thick green curtain concealed the stage from the audience in the lecture hall. Behind this curtain, five huge eggs rested, each in its incubator.

The Countess Suzanne was excited and calm by turns, her cheeks were pink, her lips scarlet, her eyes bright as blue planets at midnight.

The Countess Suzanne was excited and calm at the same time, her cheeks were pink, her lips scarlet, her eyes bright like blue planets in the night sky.

Without faltering she rehearsed her discourse before me, reading from her type-written manuscript in a clear voice, in which I could scarcely discern a tremor. Then we went through the dumb show of exhibiting the uxen eggs to a frantically applauding audience; she responded to countless supposititious encores, I leading her out repeatedly before the green curtain to face the great, damp, darkened auditorium.

Without hesitation, she practiced her speech in front of me, reading from her typed manuscript in a clear voice, barely showing any nerves. After that, we performed the silent act of showcasing the oxen eggs to a wildly applauding audience; she responded to countless imaginary encores as I led her out again and again before the green curtain to face the large, moist, darkened auditorium.

[100]Then, in response to repeated imaginary recalls, she rehearsed the extemporaneous speech, thanking the distinguished audience for their patience in listening to an unknown confrère, and confessing her obligations to me (here I appeared and bowed in self-abasement) for my faith in her and my aid in securing for her a public hearing before the most highly educated audience in the world.

[100]Then, in response to constant imaginary reminders, she practiced the impromptu speech, thanking the respected audience for their patience in listening to an unknown colleague, and acknowledging her gratitude to me (at this point, I appeared and bowed in humility) for my belief in her and my help in arranging a public speaking opportunity before the most well-educated audience in the world.

After that we retired behind the curtain to sit on an empty box and eat sandwiches and watch the last lingering plumbers pasting up the steam connections with a pot of molten lead.

After that, we went behind the curtain to sit on an empty box, eat sandwiches, and watch the last few plumbers sealing up the steam connections with a pot of molten lead.

The plumbers were Americans, brought to Paris to make repairs on the American buildings during the exposition, and we conversed with them affably as they pottered about, plumber-like, poking under the flooring with lighted candles, rubbing their thumbs up and down musty old pipes, and prying up planks in dark corners.

The plumbers were Americans, brought to Paris to fix the American buildings during the expo, and we chatted with them kindly as they went about their work like plumbers do, sticking lighted candles under the flooring, rubbing their thumbs along dusty old pipes, and lifting planks in shadowy corners.

They informed us that they were union men and that they hoped we were too. And I replied that union was certainly my ultimate purpose, at which the young Countess smiled dreamily at vacancy.

They told us that they were union members and hoped we were too. I replied that joining was definitely my main goal, which made the young Countess smile dreamily at nothing.

We did not dare leave the incubators. The plumbers lingered on, hour after hour, while we sat and watched the little silver thermometers, and waited.

We didn't dare leave the incubators. The plumbers stayed on, hour after hour, while we sat and watched the little silver thermometers, and waited.

It was time for the Countess Suzanne to dress, and still the plumbers had not finished; so I sent a messenger for her maid, to bring her trunk to the lecture-hall, and I despatched another messenger to my lodgings for my evening clothes and fresh linen.

It was time for Countess Suzanne to get dressed, but the plumbers still hadn't finished. So, I sent a messenger to ask her maid to bring her trunk to the lecture hall, and I sent another messenger to my place for my evening clothes and fresh linen.

There were several dressing-rooms off the stage. Here, about six o'clock, the Countess retired with her maid, to [101]dress, leaving me to watch the plumbers and the thermometers.

There were several dressing rooms off the stage. Here, around six o'clock, the Countess went in with her maid to get dressed, leaving me to keep an eye on the plumbers and the thermometers.

When the Countess Suzanne returned, radiant and lovely in an evening gown of black lace, I gave her the roses I had brought for her and hurried off to dress in my turn, leaving her to watch the thermometers.

When Countess Suzanne came back, glowing and beautiful in a black lace evening gown, I handed her the roses I had brought for her and rushed off to get ready myself, leaving her to keep an eye on the thermometers.

I was not absent more than half an hour, but when I returned I found the Countess anxiously conversing with the plumbers and pointing despairingly at the thermometers, which now registered only 95°.

I was gone for no more than half an hour, but when I came back, I found the Countess worriedly talking to the plumbers and gesturing in frustration at the thermometers, which now showed only 95°.

"You must keep up the temperature!" I said. "Those eggs are due to hatch within a few hours. What's the trouble with the heat?"

"You need to keep the temperature up!" I said. "Those eggs are going to hatch in a few hours. What's going on with the heat?"

The plumber did not know, but thought the connections were defective.

The plumber didn't know, but thought the connections were faulty.

"But that's why we called you in!" exclaimed the Countess. "Can't you fix things securely?"

"But that's why we brought you in!" exclaimed the Countess. "Can't you make things safe?"

"Oh, we'll fix things, lady," replied the plumber, condescendingly, and he ambled away to rub his thumb up and down a pipe.

"Oh, we’ll take care of it, ma'am," the plumber said, patronizingly, and he walked off to slide his thumb up and down a pipe.

As we alone were unable to move and handle the enormous eggs, the Countess, whose sweet character was a stranger to vindictiveness or petty resentment, had written to the members of the ornithological committee, revealing the marvellous fortune which had crowned her efforts in the search for evidence to sustain her theory concerning the ux, and inviting these gentlemen to aid her in displaying the great eggs to the assembled congress.

As we couldn't move and handle the huge eggs by ourselves, the Countess, who had a kind nature and was not at all vindictive or petty, wrote to the members of the ornithological committee. She shared the incredible luck she had in finding evidence to support her theory about the ux and invited these gentlemen to help her showcase the large eggs to the gathered congress.

This she had done the night previous. Every one of the gentlemen invited had come post-haste to her "hotel," to view the eggs with their own sceptical and [102]astonished eyes; and the fair young Countess and I tasted our first triumph in her cellar, whither we conducted Sir Peter Grebe, the Crown-Prince of Monaco, Baron de Becasse, and his Majesty King Christian of Finland.

This she had done the night before. Every one of the invited gentlemen had rushed to her "hotel" to see the eggs with their own skeptical and [102]astonished eyes; and the lovely young Countess and I celebrated our first success in her cellar, where we brought Sir Peter Grebe, the Crown Prince of Monaco, Baron de Becasse, and His Majesty King Christian of Finland.

Scepticism and incredulity gave place to excitement and unbounded enthusiasm. The old King embraced the Countess; Baron de Becasse attempted to kiss me; Sir Peter Grebe made a handsome apology for his folly and vowed that he would do open penance for his sins. The poor Crown-Prince, who was of a nervous temperament, sat on the cellar-stairs and wept like a child.

Skepticism and disbelief turned into excitement and overwhelming enthusiasm. The old King hugged the Countess; Baron de Becasse tried to kiss me; Sir Peter Grebe made a sincere apology for his foolishness and promised to publicly atone for his mistakes. The poor Crown Prince, who was quite nervous, sat on the cellar stairs and cried like a child.

His grief at his own pig-headedness touched us all profoundly.

His grief over his stubbornness deeply affected us all.

So it happened that these gentlemen were coming to-night to give their aid to us in moving the priceless eggs, and lend their countenance and enthusiastic support to the young Countess in her maiden effort.

So it happened that these gentlemen were coming tonight to help us move the priceless eggs and provide their support and enthusiastic backing to the young Countess in her first effort.

Sir Peter Grebe arrived first, all covered with orders and decorations, and greeted us affectionately, calling the Countess the "sweetest lass in France," and me his undutiful Yankee cousin who had landed feet foremost at the expense of the British Empire.

Sir Peter Grebe arrived first, decked out in medals and decorations, and warmly greeted us, calling the Countess the "sweetest girl in France," and me his undutiful American cousin who had landed in a messy way at the expense of the British Empire.

The King of Finland, the Crown-Prince, and Baron de Becasse arrived together, a composite mass of medals, sashes, and academy palms. To see them moving boxes about, straightening chairs, and pulling out rugs reminded me of those golden-embroidered gentlemen who run out into the arena and roll up carpets after the acrobats have finished their turn in the Nouveau Cirque.

The King of Finland, the Crown Prince, and Baron de Becasse arrived together, a mix of medals, sashes, and fancy awards. Watching them move boxes around, straighten chairs, and pull out rugs reminded me of those elegantly dressed guys who rush into the arena to roll up carpets after the acrobats have had their turn at the Nouveau Cirque.

I was aiding the King of Finland to move a heavy [103]keg of nails, when the Countess called out to me in alarm, saying that the thermometers had dropped to 80° Fahrenheit.

I was helping the King of Finland move a heavy [103] keg of nails when the Countess shouted to me in panic, saying that the thermometers had dropped to 80° Fahrenheit.

I spoke sharply to the plumbers, who were standing in a circle behind the dressing-rooms; but they answered sullenly that they could do no more work that day.

I spoke harshly to the plumbers, who were gathered in a circle behind the dressing rooms; but they replied grumpily that they couldn’t do any more work that day.

Indignant and alarmed, I ordered them to come out to the stage, and, after some hesitation, they filed out, a sulky, silent lot of workmen, with their tools already gathered up and tied in their kits. At once I noticed that a new man had appeared among them—a red-faced, stocky man wearing a frock-coat and a shiny silk hat.

Indignant and alarmed, I called them out to the stage, and after some hesitation, they came out, a sulky, silent group of workers, with their tools already packed up in their kits. Immediately, I noticed that a new man had joined them—a red-faced, stocky guy wearing a frock coat and a shiny silk hat.

"Who is the master-workman here?" I asked.

"Who is the master craftsman here?" I asked.

"I am," said a man in blue overalls.

"I am," said a man in blue coveralls.

"Well," said I, "why don't you fix those steam-fittings?"

"Well," I said, "why don't you fix those steam fittings?"

There was a silence. The man in the silk hat smirked.

There was silence. The guy in the silk hat smirked.

"Well?" said I.

"Well?" I said.

"Come, come, that's all right," said the man in the silk hat. "These men know their business without you tellin' them."

"Come on, it’s fine," said the man in the silk hat. "These guys know what they’re doing without you having to tell them."

"Who are you?" I demanded, sharply.

"Who are you?" I asked, sharply.

"Oh, I'm just a walkin' delegate," he replied, with a sneer. "There's a strike in New York and I come over here to tie this here exposition up. See?"

"Oh, I'm just a traveling delegate," he replied, with a sneer. "There's a strike in New York, and I came over here to shut down this exhibition. Got it?"

"You mean to say you won't let these men finish their work?" I asked, thunderstruck.

"You really won’t let these guys finish their work?" I asked, shocked.

"That's about it, young man," he said, coolly.

"That's pretty much it, kid," he said, casually.

Furious, I glanced at my watch, then at the thermometers, which now registered only 75°. Already I could hear the first-comers of the audience arriving in [104]the body of the hall. Already a stage-hand was turning up the footlights and dragging chairs and tables hither and thither.

Furious, I looked at my watch, then at the thermometers, which now showed only 75°. I could already hear the first members of the audience arriving in [104]the main part of the hall. A stagehand was already adjusting the footlights and moving chairs and tables around.

"What will you take to stay and attend to those steam-pipes?" I demanded, desperately.

"What will you take to stay and look after those steam pipes?" I asked, feeling desperate.

"It can't be done nohow," observed the man in the silk hat. "That New York strike is good for a month yet." Then, turning to the workmen, he nodded and, to my horror, the whole gang filed out after him, turning deaf ears to my entreaties and threats.

"It can't be done at all," said the man in the silk hat. "That New York strike is still good for another month." Then, turning to the workers, he nodded, and to my dismay, the entire group followed him out, ignoring my pleas and threats.

There was a deathly silence, then Sir Peter exploded into a vivid shower of words. The Countess, pale as a ghost, gave me a heart-breaking look. The Crown-Prince wept.

There was a heavy silence, then Sir Peter burst out with a flurry of words. The Countess, as pale as a ghost, shot me a heart-wrenching look. The Crown Prince was in tears.

"Great Heaven!" I cried; "the thermometers have fallen to 70°!"

"Wow!" I exclaimed; "the thermometers have dropped to 70°!"

The King of Finland sat down on a chair and pressed his hands over his eyes. Baron de Becasse ran round and round, uttering subdued and plaintive screams; Sir Peter swore steadily.

The King of Finland sat in a chair and covered his eyes with his hands. Baron de Becasse paced anxiously, making soft, sorrowful sounds; Sir Peter cursed continuously.

"Gentlemen," I cried, desperately, "we must save those eggs! They are on the very eve of hatching! Who will volunteer?"

"Gentlemen," I exclaimed, desperately, "we have to save those eggs! They are about to hatch! Who will step up?"

"To do what?" moaned the Crown-Prince.

"To do what?" groaned the Crown Prince.

"I'll show you," I exclaimed, running to the incubators and beckoning to the Baron to aid me.

"I'll show you," I said, running to the incubators and motioning for the Baron to help me.

In a moment we had rolled out the great egg, made a nest on the stage floor with the bales of cotton-wool, and placed the egg in it. One after another we rolled out the remaining eggs, building for each its nest of cotton; and at last the five enormous eggs lay there in a row behind the green curtain.

In no time, we had rolled out the huge egg, created a nest on the stage floor with the bales of cotton, and set the egg in it. One by one, we rolled out the other eggs, crafting a cotton nest for each; and finally, the five massive eggs were lined up in a row behind the green curtain.

[105]"Now," said I, excitedly, to the King, "you must get up on that egg and try to keep it warm."

[105] "Now," I said eagerly to the King, "you have to get on that egg and try to keep it warm."

The King began to protest, but I would take no denial, and presently his Majesty was perched up on the great egg, gazing foolishly about at the others, who were now all climbing up on their allotted eggs.

The King started to argue, but I wouldn’t accept any refusal, and soon his Majesty was sitting on the big egg, looking cluelessly around at the others, who were now all climbing up on their assigned eggs.

"Great Heaven!" muttered the King, as Sir Peter settled down comfortably on his egg, "I am willing to give life and fortune for the sake of science, but I can't bear to hatch out eggs like a bird!"

"Great Heaven!" muttered the King, as Sir Peter settled down comfortably on his egg, "I’m willing to risk everything for the sake of science, but I can’t stand hatching eggs like a bird!"

The Crown-Prince was now sitting patiently beside the Baron de Becasse.

The Crown Prince was now sitting patiently next to Baron de Becasse.

"I feel in my bones," he murmured, "that I'm about to hatch something. Can't you hear a tapping on the shell of your egg, Baron?"

"I can feel it in my bones," he whispered, "that I'm about to create something. Can't you hear a tapping on the shell of your egg, Baron?"

"Parbleu!" replied the Baron. "The shell is moving under me."

"Wow!" replied the Baron. "The shell is moving beneath me."

It certainly was; for, the next moment, the Baron fell into his egg with a crash and a muffled shriek, and floundered out, dripping, yellow as a canary.

It definitely was; because, in the next moment, the Baron crashed into his egg with a thud and a muffled shriek, and stumbled out, soaked and as yellow as a canary.

"N'importe!" he cried, excitedly. "Allons! Save the eggs! Hurrah! Vive la science!" And he scrambled up on the fourth egg and sat there, arms folded, sublime courage transfiguring him from head to foot.

"Whatever!" he exclaimed, excitedly. "Come on! Save the eggs! Hurrah! Long live science!" And he climbed onto the fourth egg and sat there, arms crossed, with a sense of sublime courage transforming him from head to toe.

We all gave him a cheer, which was hushed as the stage-manager ran in, warning us that the audience was already assembled and in place.

We all cheered for him, but it got quiet when the stage manager rushed in, telling us that the audience was already gathered and ready.

"You're not going to raise the curtain while we're sitting, are you?" demanded the King of Finland, anxiously.

"You're not going to raise the curtain while we’re sitting, are you?" the King of Finland asked anxiously.

"No, no," I said; "sit tight, your Majesty. Courage, gentlemen! Our vindication is at hand!"

"No, no," I said; "hold on, your Majesty. Stay strong, gentlemen! Our defense is coming!"

[106]The Countess glanced at me with startled eyes; I took her hand, saluted it respectfully, and then quietly led her before the curtain, facing an ocean of upturned faces across the flaring footlights.

[106]The Countess looked at me with wide eyes; I took her hand, greeted it respectfully, and then gently guided her in front of the curtain, facing a sea of eager faces beyond the bright stage lights.

She stood a moment to acknowledge the somewhat ragged applause, a calm smile on her lips. All her courage had returned; I saw that at once.

She paused for a moment to acknowledge the somewhat rough applause, a calm smile on her face. All her courage had come back; I could see that immediately.

Very quietly she touched her lips to the eau-sucrée, laid her manuscript on the table, raised her beautiful head, and began:

Very quietly, she pressed her lips to the eau-sucrée, set her manuscript on the table, lifted her beautiful head, and began:

"That the ux is a living bird I am here before you to prove—"

"That the ux is a living bird, I am here before you to prove—"

A sharp report behind the curtain drowned her voice. She paled; the audience rose amid cries of excitement.

A loud bang behind the curtain drowned out her voice. She turned pale; the audience stood up amid screams of excitement.

"What was it?" she asked, faintly.

"What was it?" she asked softly.

"Sir Peter has hatched out his egg," I whispered. "Hark! There goes another egg!" And I ran behind the curtain.

"Sir Peter has hatched his egg," I whispered. "Look! There's another egg!" And I ran behind the curtain.

Such a scene as I beheld was never dreamed of on land or sea. Two enormous young uxen, all over gigantic pin-feathers, were wandering stupidly about. Mounted on one was Sir Peter Grebe, eyes starting from his apoplectic visage; on the other, clinging to the bird's neck, hung the Baron de Becasse.

Such a scene as I witnessed was never imagined on land or sea. Two huge young oxen, covered in gigantic pin-feathers, were wandering around cluelessly. Riding on one was Sir Peter Grebe, his eyes bulging from his flushed face; on the other, hanging onto the bird's neck, was the Baron de Becasse.

Before I could move, the two remaining eggs burst, and a pair of huge, scrawny fledglings rose among the débris, bearing off on their backs the King and Crown-Prince.

Before I could move, the two remaining eggs broke open, and a pair of huge, scruffy chicks emerged from the debris, carrying the King and Crown Prince on their backs.

"Help!" said the King of Finland, faintly. "I'm falling off!"

"Help!" said the King of Finland, weakly. "I'm falling off!"

I sprang to his aid, but tripped on the curtain-spring. The next instant the green curtain shot up, and there, [107]revealed to that vast and distinguished audience, roamed four enormous chicks, bearing on their backs the most respected and exclusive aristocracy of Europe.

I rushed to help him, but I stumbled on the curtain spring. In the next moment, the green curtain shot up, and there, [107]revealed to the large and esteemed audience, were four huge chicks, carrying on their backs the most respected and elite aristocracy of Europe.

The Countess Suzanne turned with a little shriek of horror, then sat down in her chair, laid her lovely head on the table, and very quietly fainted away, unconscious of the frantic cheers which went roaring to the roof.

The Countess Suzanne turned with a small gasp of shock, then sat down in her chair, rested her beautiful head on the table, and quietly fainted, unaware of the wild cheers that were erupting all around her.


This, then, is the true history of the famous exposition scandal. And, as I have said, had it not been for the presence in that audience of two American reporters nobody would have known what all the world now knows—nobody would have read of the marvellous feats of bareback riding indulged in by the King of Finland—nobody would have read how Sir Peter Grebe steered his mount safely past the footlights only to come to grief over the prompter's box.

This is the true history of the famous exposition scandal. And, as I mentioned, if it weren't for the two American reporters in the audience, no one would have known what the whole world knows now—no one would have read about the amazing bareback riding stunts performed by the King of Finland—no one would have read about how Sir Peter Grebe managed to steer his horse safely past the footlights only to end up crashing into the prompter's box.

But this is scandal. And, as for the charming Countess Suzanne d'Alzette, the public has heard all that it is entitled to hear, and much that it is not entitled to hear.

But this is a scandal. And, as for the charming Countess Suzanne d'Alzette, the public has heard everything it has the right to know and a lot that it doesn’t.

However, on second thoughts, perhaps the public is entitled to hear a little more. I will therefore say this much—the shock of astonishment which stunned me when the curtain flew up, revealing the King-bestridden uxen, was nothing to the awful blow which smote me when the Count d'Alzette leaped from the orchestra, over the footlights, and bore away with him the fainting form of his wife, the lovely Countess d'Alzette.

However, on second thoughts, maybe the public deserves to hear a bit more. So, I’ll say this much—the shock of surprise that stunned me when the curtain went up, revealing the King-bestridden oxen, was nothing compared to the terrible blow that hit me when Count d'Alzette jumped from the orchestra, over the footlights, and took away the fainting form of his wife, the beautiful Countess d'Alzette.

I sometimes wonder—but, as I have repeatedly observed, this dull and pedantic narrative of fact is no vehicle for sentimental soliloquy. It is, then, merely [108]sufficient to say that I took the earliest steamer for kinder shores, spurred on to haste by a venomous cable-gram from the Smithsonian, repudiating me, and by another from Bronx Park, ordering me to spend the winter in some inexpensive, poisonous, and unobtrusive spot, and make a collection of isopods. The island of Java appeared to me to be as poisonously unobtrusive and inexpensive a region as I had ever heard of; a steamer sailed from Antwerp for Batavia in twenty-four hours. Therefore, as I say, I took the night-train for Brussels, and the steamer from Antwerp the following evening.

I sometimes wonder—but, as I’ve pointed out before, this boring and overly detailed account of events isn’t a good way to express my feelings. So, it’s just [108] enough to say that I took the first steamer to friendlier shores, pushed to act quickly by a nasty cable-gram from the Smithsonian, rejecting me, and by another from Bronx Park, telling me to spend the winter in some cheap, toxic, and low-key place, while collecting isopods. The island of Java seemed to be as toxic, low-key, and inexpensive a location as I had ever heard of; a steamer left from Antwerp for Batavia in twenty-four hours. So, like I said, I took the night train to Brussels and then the steamer from Antwerp the next evening.

Of my uneventful voyage, of the happy and successful quest, there is little to relate. The Javanese are frolicsome and hospitable. There was a girl there with features that were as delicate as though chiselled out of palest amber; and I remember she wore a most wonderful jewelled, helmet-like head-dress, and jingling bangles on her ankles, and when she danced she made most graceful and poetic gestures with her supple wrists—but that has nothing to do with isopods, absolutely nothing.

Of my uneventful trip and the happy and successful journey, there’s not much to share. The Javanese are cheerful and welcoming. There was a girl there with features so delicate it was like they were carved from the lightest amber; and I remember she wore an incredible jeweled, helmet-like headpiece, and had jingling bangles on her ankles. When she danced, she made the most graceful and poetic movements with her flexible wrists—but that has nothing to do with isopods, absolutely nothing.

Letters from home came occasionally. Professor Farrago had returned to the Bronx and had been re-elected to the high office he had so nobly held when I first became associated with him.

Letters from home came in now and then. Professor Farrago had moved back to the Bronx and had been re-elected to the prestigious position he had so honorably held when I first started working with him.

Through his kindness and by his advice I remained for several years in the Far East, until a letter from him arrived recalling me and also announcing his own hurried and sudden departure for Florida. He also mentioned my promotion to the office of subcurator of department; so I started on my homeward voyage very [109]much pleased with the world, and arrived in New York on April 1, 1904, ready for a rest to which I believed myself entitled. And the first thing that they handed me was a letter from Professor Farrago, summoning me South.

Through his kindness and advice, I stayed in the Far East for several years until I received a letter from him calling me back and also announcing his own sudden departure for Florida. He also mentioned my promotion to subcurator of the department, so I started my journey home feeling pretty pleased with life, and I arrived in New York on April 1, 1904, ready for a well-deserved break. The first thing I received was a letter from Professor Farrago, summoning me South.







XIIIToC


The letter that started me—I was going to say startled me, but only imaginative people are startled—the letter, then, that started me from Bronx Park to the South I print without the permission of my superior, Professor Farrago. I have not obtained his permission, for the somewhat exciting reason that nobody knows where he is. Publicity being now recognized as the annihilator of mysteries, a benevolent purpose alone inspires me to publish a letter so strange, so pathetically remarkable, in view of what has recently occurred.

The letter that got me going—I was going to say shocked me, but only creative people get shocked—so, the letter that got me moving from Bronx Park to the South, I’m sharing without my boss, Professor Farrago's, permission. I haven’t gotten his permission because, quite excitingly, no one knows where he is. Publicity is now seen as the killer of mysteries, and a kind intention alone drives me to publish such a strange, incredibly notable letter, especially considering what’s happened recently.

As I say, I had only just returned from Java with a valuable collection of undescribed isopods—an order of edriophthalmous crustaceans with seven free thoracic somites furnished with fourteen legs—and I beg my reader's pardon, but my reader will see the necessity for the author's absolute accuracy in insisting on detail, because the story that follows is a dangerous story for a scientist to tell, in view of the vast amount of nonsense and fiction in circulation masquerading as stories of scientific adventure.

As I mentioned, I had just come back from Java with a valuable collection of unnamed isopods—a type of crustacean with seven separate thoracic segments that each have fourteen legs. I hope my reader understands the need for the author's exactness in stressing details, because the story that follows is a risky one for a scientist to share, considering the overwhelming amount of nonsense and made-up tales out there pretending to be scientific adventures.

I was, therefore, anticipating a delightful summer's work with pen and microscope, when on April 1st I received the following extraordinary letter from Professor Farrago:

I was, therefore, looking forward to a fun summer of working with my pen and microscope when, on April 1st, I received the following surprising letter from Professor Farrago:

[111]

"In Camp, Little Sprite Lake,
"Everglades, Florida, March 15, 1902.

"At Camp, Little Sprite Lake,
"Everglades, FL, March 15, 1902.

"My Dear Mr. Gilland,—On receipt of this communication you will immediately secure for me the following articles:

"Dear Mr. Gilland,—When you get this message, please get me the following items right away:"

"One complete outfit of woman's clothing.
"One camera.
"One light steel cage, large enough for you to stand in.
"One stenographer (male sex).
"One five-pound steel tank, with siphon and hose attachment.
"One rifle and ammunition.
"Three ounces rosium oxyde.
"One ounce chlorate strontium.

"One complete outfit of women's clothing.
"One camera.
"One light steel cage, big enough for you to stand in.
"One male stenographer.
"One five-pound steel tank, with a siphon and hose attachment.
"One rifle and ammunition.
"Three ounces of rosium oxide.
"One ounce of strontium chlorate."

"You will then, within twenty-four hours, set out with the stenographer and the supplies mentioned and join me in camp on Little Sprite Lake. This order is formal and admits of no delay. You will appreciate the necessity of absolute and unquestioning obedience when I tell you that I am practically on the brink of the most astonishing discovery recorded in natural history since Monsieur Zani discovered the purple-spotted zoombok in Nyanza; and that I depend upon you and your zeal and fidelity for success.

"You will then, within twenty-four hours, set out with the stenographer and the supplies mentioned and join me in camp at Little Sprite Lake. This order is formal and allows for no delay. You will understand the need for complete and unquestioning obedience when I tell you that I am on the verge of the most astonishing discovery in natural history since Monsieur Zani found the purple-spotted zoombok in Nyanza; and I rely on you and your enthusiasm and loyalty for success."

"I dare not, lest my letter fall into unscrupulous hands, convey to you more than a hint of what lies before us in these uncharted solitudes of the Everglades.

"I can't, for fear that my letter will fall into the wrong hands, tell you more than a hint of what awaits us in these uncharted wildernesses of the Everglades."

"You must read between the lines when I say that because one can see through a sheet of glass, the glass is none the less solid and palpable. One can see through it—if that is also seeing it; but one can nevertheless hold it and feel it and receive from it sensations of cold or heat according to its temperature.

"You need to read between the lines when I say that just because you can see through a sheet of glass, it doesn't mean the glass isn't solid and real. You can see through it—if that's what you consider seeing it; but you can still hold it, feel it, and experience sensations of cold or heat depending on its temperature."

"Certain jellyfish are absolutely transparent when in the water, and one can only know of their presence by accidental contact, not by sight.

"Some jellyfish are completely clear when they're in the water, and you can only realize they're there if you accidentally touch them, not by seeing them."

"Have you ever thought that possibly there might exist larger and more highly organized creatures transparent to eyesight, yet palpable to touch?

"Have you ever considered that there might be larger and more complex creatures that are invisible to the eye, but can be felt by touch?"

"Little Sprite Lake is the jumping-off place; beyond lie the Everglades, the outskirts of which are haunted by the Seminoles, the interior of which have never been visited by man, as far as we know.

"Little Sprite Lake is the starting point; beyond it lie the Everglades, the edges of which are occupied by the Seminoles, and the interior of which has never been explored by humans, as far as we know."

"As you are aware, no general survey of Florida has yet been made; there exist no maps of the Everglades south of Okeechobee; even Little Sprite Lake is but a vague blot on our maps. We know, of course, that south of the eleven thousand square [112]miles of fresh water which is called Lake Okeechobee the Everglades form a vast, delta-like projection of thousands and thousands of square miles. Darkest Africa is no longer a mystery; but the Everglades to-day remain the sombre secret of our continent. And, to-day, this unknown expanse of swamps, barrens, forests, and lagoons is greater than in the days of De Soto, because the entire region has been slowly rising.

"As you know, there hasn’t been any comprehensive survey of Florida yet; there are no maps of the Everglades south of Okeechobee; even Little Sprite Lake is just a vague spot on our maps. We know that south of the eleven thousand square [112] miles of fresh water known as Lake Okeechobee, the Everglades create a vast, delta-like area covering thousands and thousands of square miles. Darkest Africa is no longer a mystery, but the Everglades still remain the somber secret of our continent. Today, this unknown stretch of swamps, barrens, forests, and lagoons is larger than it was in De Soto’s time, as the whole region has been gradually rising."

"All this, my dear sir, you already know, and I ask your indulgence for recalling the facts to your memory. I do it for this reason—the search for what I am seeking may lead us to utter destruction; and therefore my formal orders to you should be modified to this extent:—do you volunteer? If you volunteer, my orders remain; if not, turn this letter over to Mr. Kingsley, who will find for me the companion I require.

"All this, my dear sir, you already know, and I ask for your patience as I remind you of the facts. I do this for one reason—the search for what I am seeking could lead us to complete disaster; so my formal orders to you need to be changed:—do you want to volunteer? If you decide to volunteer, my orders stay the same; if not, please hand this letter over to Mr. Kingsley, who will find the companion I need."

"In the event of your coming, you must break your journey at False Cape and ask for an old man named Slunk. He will give you a packet; you will give him a dollar, and drive on to Cape Canaveral, and you will do what is to be done there. From there to Fort Kissimmee, to Okeechobee, traversing the lake to the Rita River, where I have marked the trail to Little Sprite.

"In case you come, you need to stop your journey at False Cape and look for an old man named Slunk. He will give you a package; you'll give him a dollar, and then continue on to Cape Canaveral, where you'll do what needs to be done. After that, head to Fort Kissimmee, then to Okeechobee, crossing the lake to the Rita River, where I've marked the way to Little Sprite."

"At Little Sprite I shall await you; beyond that point a merciful Providence alone can know what awaits us.

"At Little Sprite, I'll be waiting for you; beyond that, only a kind fate knows what lies ahead."

"Yours fraternally,

Best regards,

"Farrago.

Farrago.

"P.S.—I think that you had better make your will, and suggest the same idea to the stenographer who is to accompany you.                             F."

"P.S.—I think it's a good idea for you to make your will, and you should suggest the same to the stenographer who will be accompanying you.               F."

And that was the letter I received while seated comfortably on the floor of my work-room, surrounded by innocent isopods, all patiently awaiting scientific investigation.

And that was the letter I got while sitting comfortably on the floor of my workspace, surrounded by harmless isopods, all patiently waiting for scientific study.

And this is what I did: Within twenty-four hours I had assembled the supplies required—the cage, the woman's clothing, tank, arms and ammunition, and the chemicals; I had secured accommodations, for that evening, on the Florida, Volusia, and Fort Lauderdale Railway as far as Citron City; and I had been interviewing [113]stenographers all day long, the result of an innocently worded advertisement in the daily newspapers.

And this is what I did: Within twenty-four hours, I had gathered everything I needed—the cage, the woman's clothes, the tank, weapons and ammo, and the chemicals; I had booked a place to stay for that evening on the Florida, Volusia, and Fort Lauderdale Railway to Citron City; and I had been interviewing [113] secretaries all day, thanks to a harmless ad I placed in the daily newspapers.

It was now very close to the time when I must summon a cab and drive to the ferry; and yet I was still shy one stenographer.

It was now almost time for me to call a cab and head to the ferry, but I was still missing one stenographer.

I had seen scores; they simply would not listen to the proposition. "Why does a gentleman in the backwoods of Florida want a stenographer?" they demanded; and as I had not the faintest idea, I could only say so. I think the majority interviewed concluded I had escaped from a State institution.

I had seen a lot of people; they just wouldn't consider the idea. "Why does a guy in the backwoods of Florida need a stenographer?" they asked; and since I had no clue, I could only admit that. I think most of those I talked to decided I had escaped from some kind of facility.

As the time for departure approached I became desperate, urging and beseeching applicants to accompany me; but neither sympathy for my instant need nor desire for salary moved them.

As the departure time got closer, I became desperate, pleading with applicants to join me; but neither their sympathy for my urgent need nor their desire for a paycheck swayed them.

I waited until the last moment, hoping against hope. Then, with a groan of despair, I seized luggage and raincoat, made for the door and flung it open, only to find myself face to face with an attractive young girl, apparently on the point of pressing the electric button.

I waited until the last minute, holding onto hope. Then, with a sigh of frustration, I grabbed my bags and raincoat, headed for the door, and swung it open, only to come face to face with a cute young girl, seemingly about to press the doorbell.

"I'm sorry," I said, "but I have a train to catch."

"I'm sorry," I said, "but I need to catch a train."

She was noticeably attractive in her storm-coat and pretty hat, and I really was sorry—so sorry that I added:

She looked really attractive in her raincoat and cute hat, and I honestly felt bad—so bad that I said:

"I have about twenty-seven seconds to place at your service before I go."

"I have about twenty-seven seconds to offer you before I leave."

"Twenty will be sufficient," she replied, pleasantly. "I saw your advertisement for a stenographer—"

"Twenty will be enough," she said with a smile. "I saw your ad for a stenographer—"

"We require a man," I interposed, hastily.

"We need a man," I quickly added.

"Have you engaged him?"

"Have you talked to him?"

"N-no."

"No."

We looked at each other.

We glanced at each other.

[114]"You wouldn't accept, anyway," I began.

[114]"You wouldn’t agree to it anyway," I started.

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"You wouldn't leave town, would you?"

"You wouldn't leave the city, would you?"

"Yes, if you required it."

"Yes, if you need it."

"What? Go to Florida?"

"What? Head to Florida?"

"Y-yes—if I must."

"Yeah—if I have to."

"But think of the alligators! Think of the snakes—big, bitey snakes!"

"But think about the alligators! Think about the snakes—big, aggressive snakes!"

"Gracious!" she exclaimed, eyes growing bigger.

"Wow!" she exclaimed, her eyes widening.

"Indians, too!—unreconciled, sulky Seminoles! Fevers! Mud-puddles! Spiders! And only fifty dollars a week—"

"Indians, too!—unsettled, moody Seminoles! Fevers! Mud puddles! Spiders! And only fifty bucks a week—"

"I—I'll go," she stammered.

"I—I'll go," she said nervously.

"Go?" I repeated, grimly; "then you've exactly two and three-quarter seconds left for preparations."

"Go?" I echoed, grimly; "then you have exactly two minutes and fifteen seconds left to get ready."

Instinctively she raised her little gloved hand and patted her hair. "I'm ready," she said, unsteadily.

Instinctively, she lifted her small gloved hand and patted her hair. "I'm ready," she said, a bit unsteadily.

"One extra second to make your will," I added, stunned by her self-possession.

"One extra second to make your will," I said, amazed by her calmness.

"I—I have nothing to leave—nobody to leave it to," she said, smiling; "I am ready."

"I—I have nothing to leave—no one to leave it to," she said, smiling; "I'm ready."

I took that extra second myself for a lightning course in reflection upon effects and consequences.

I took an extra second to quickly think about the effects and consequences.

"It's silly, it's probably murder," I said, "but you're engaged! Now we must run for it!"

"It's crazy, it might actually be murder," I said, "but you're engaged! We need to get out of here now!"

And that is how I came to engage the services of Miss Helen Barrison as stenographer.

And that's how I ended up hiring Miss Helen Barrison as my stenographer.







XIVToC


At noon on the second day I disembarked from the train at Citron City with all paraphernalia—cage, chemicals, arsenal, and stenographer; an accumulation of very dusty impedimenta—all but the stenographer. By three o'clock our hotel livery-rig was speeding along the beach at False Cape towards the tall lighthouse looming above the dunes.

At noon on the second day, I got off the train in Citron City with all my stuff—cage, chemicals, gear, and stenographer; a collection of very dusty baggage—except for the stenographer. By three o'clock, our hotel ride was zooming along the beach at False Cape toward the tall lighthouse rising above the dunes.

The abode of a gentleman named Slunk was my goal. I sat brooding in the rickety carriage, still dazed by the rapidity of my flight from New York; the stenographer sat beside me, blue eyes bright with excitement, fair hair blowing in the sea-wind.

The home of a man named Slunk was my destination. I sat pondering in the old, shaky carriage, still confused by my quick escape from New York; the secretary sat next to me, her blue eyes shining with excitement, light hair blowing in the sea breeze.

Our railway companionship had been of the slightest, also absolutely formal; for I was too absorbed in conjecturing the meaning of this journey to be more than absent-mindedly civil; and she, I fancy, had had time for repentance and perhaps for a little fright, though I could discover traces of neither.

Our time together on the train had been minimal and completely formal; I was too caught up in thinking about the purpose of this trip to be anything more than casually polite. And she, I think, had time to reflect and maybe even feel a bit scared, though I couldn’t find any signs of that.

I remember she left the train at some city or other where we were held for an hour; and out of the car-window I saw her returning with a brand-new grip sack.

I remember she got off the train in some city where we were stuck for an hour, and out of the car window, I saw her coming back with a brand-new duffel bag.

She must have bought clothes, for she continued to remain cool and fresh in her summer shirt-waists and short outing skirt; and she looked immaculate now, [116]sitting there beside me, the trace of a smile curving her red mouth.

She must have bought some clothes because she still looked cool and fresh in her summer blouses and short skirts; she looked flawless now, [116]sitting there next to me, a hint of a smile on her red lips.

"I'm looking for a personage named Slunk," I observed.

"I'm looking for someone named Slunk," I said.

After a moment's silent consideration of the Atlantic Ocean she said, "When do my duties begin, Mr. Gilland?"

After a moment of quiet thought about the Atlantic Ocean, she said, "When do my duties start, Mr. Gilland?"

"The Lord alone knows," I replied, grimly. "Are you repenting of your bargain?"

"The Lord alone knows," I replied, grimly. "Are you having second thoughts about your deal?"

"I am quite happy," she said, serenely.

"I’m really happy," she said, calmly.

Remorse smote me that I had consented to engage this frail, pink-and-ivory biped for an enterprise which lay outside the suburbs of Manhattan. I glanced guiltily at my victim; she sat there, the incarnation of New York piquancy—a translated denizen of the metropolis—a slender spirit of the back offices of sky-scrapers. Why had I lured her hither?—here where the heavy, lavender-tinted breakers thundered on a lost coast; here where above the dune-jungles vultures soared, and snowy-headed eagles, hulking along the sands, tore dead fish and yelped at us as we passed.

Remorse hit me hard for agreeing to involve this delicate, pink-and-ivory girl in an adventure that took us outside the suburbs of Manhattan. I glanced at her with guilt; she sat there, perfectly embodying the unique spirit of New York—a transformed city dweller—a slender figure from the back offices of skyscrapers. Why had I brought her here?—to this place where the heavy, lavender-tinted waves crashed on a desolate shore; where above the sandy jungles, vultures soared, and snowy-headed eagles, lumbering along the beach, tore at dead fish and shouted at us as we walked by.

Strange waters, strange skies—a strange, lost land aquiver under an exotic sun; and there she sat with her wise eyes of a child, unconcerned, watching the world in perfect confidence.

Strange waters, strange skies—a strange, lost land trembling under an exotic sun; and there she sat with her wise childlike eyes, unconcerned, watching the world with total confidence.

"May I pay a little compliment to your pluck?" I asked, amused.

"Can I give you a little compliment on your courage?" I asked, amused.

"Certainly," she said, smiling as the maid of Manhattan alone knows how to smile—shyly, inquiringly—with a lingering hint of laughter in the curled lips' corners. Then her sensitive features fell a trifle. "Not pluck," she said, "but necessity; I had no chance to choose, [117]no time to wait. My last dollar, Mr. Gilland, is in my purse!"

"Of course," she said, smiling in that unique way only a Manhattan maid can—shyly, with curiosity, and a hint of laughter lingering at the corners of her curled lips. Then her delicate features dropped slightly. "Not courage," she said, "but necessity; I didn’t have the option to choose, [117]no time to wait. My last dollar, Mr. Gilland, is in my purse!"

With a gay little gesture she drew it from her shirt-front, then, smiling, sat turning it over and over in her lap.

With a cheerful little motion, she took it out from her shirt, then, smiling, sat there turning it over and over in her lap.

The sun fell on her hands, gilding the smooth skin with the first tint of sunburn. Under the corners of her eyes above the rounded cheeks a pink stain lay like the first ripening flush on a wild strawberry. That, too, was the mark left by the caress of wind and sun. I had had no idea she was so pretty.

The sun shone on her hands, giving the smooth skin a hint of sunburn. Under the corners of her eyes, above her rounded cheeks, a pink stain appeared like the first blush on a wild strawberry. That, too, was the mark left by the touch of the wind and sun. I had no idea she was this beautiful.

"I think we'll enjoy this adventure," I said; "don't you?"

"I think we're going to enjoy this adventure," I said. "Don't you?"

"I try to make the best of things," she said, gazing off into the horizon haze. "Look," she added; "is that a man?"

"I try to make the best of things," she said, staring into the hazy distance. "Look," she added, "is that a man?"

A spot far away on the beach caught my eye. At first I thought it was a pelican—and small wonder, too, for the dumpy, waddling, goose-necked individual who loomed up resembled a heavy bottomed bird more than a human being.

A distant spot on the beach caught my attention. At first, I thought it was a pelican—and it's no surprise, because the plump, waddling, long-necked figure that appeared looked more like a heavy-bottomed bird than a person.

"Do you suppose that could be Mr. Slunk?" asked the stenographer, as our vehicle drew nearer.

"Do you think that could be Mr. Slunk?" asked the stenographer, as our vehicle got closer.

He looked as though his name ought to be Slunk; he was digging coquina clams, and he dug with a pecking motion like a water-turkey mastering a mullet too big for it.

He looked like his name should be Slunk; he was digging coquina clams, and he dug with a pecking motion like a water-turkey trying to catch a mullet that was too big for it.

His name was Slunk; he admitted it when I accused him. Our negro driver drew rein, and I descended to the sand and gazed on Mr. Slunk.

His name was Slunk; he admitted it when I called him out. Our Black driver stopped the vehicle, and I got out onto the sand and looked at Mr. Slunk.

He was, as I have said, not impressive, even with the tremendous background of sky and ocean.

He wasn't impressive, even with the amazing backdrop of sky and ocean.

[118]"I've come something over a thousand miles to see you," I said, reluctant to admit that I had come as far to see such a specimen of human architecture.

[118]"I traveled over a thousand miles to see you," I said, hesitant to admit that I had gone that far just to see such a remarkable example of human achievement.

A weather-beaten grin stretched the skin that covered his face, and he shoved a hairy paw into the pockets of his overalls, digging deeply into profound depths. First he brought to light a twist of South Carolina tobacco, which he leisurely inserted in his mouth—not, apparently, for pleasure, but merely to get rid of it.

A weathered grin spread across his face, and he stuffed a hairy hand into the pockets of his overalls, digging deep. First, he pulled out a twist of South Carolina tobacco, which he casually put in his mouth—not, it seemed, for enjoyment, but just to get rid of it.

The second object excavated from the overalls was a small packet addressed to me. This he handed to me; I gravely handed him a silver dollar; he went back to his clam-digging, and I entered the carriage and drove on. All had been carried out according to the letter of my instructions so far, and my spirits brightened.

The second item dug up from the overalls was a small package addressed to me. He handed it to me; I seriously gave him a silver dollar; he went back to digging for clams, and I got into the carriage and drove away. Everything had been done exactly as I had instructed so far, and my mood improved.

"If you don't mind I'll read my instructions," I said, in high good-humor.

"If you don't mind, I'll read my instructions," I said, in a cheerful mood.

"Pray do not hesitate," she said, smiling in sympathy.

"Please don't hesitate," she said, smiling in sympathy.

So I opened the little packet and read:

So I opened the small packet and read:

"Drive to Cape Canaveral along the beach. You will find a gang of men at work on a government breakwater. The superintendent is Mr. Rowan. Show him this letter.

"Drive to Cape Canaveral along the beach. You'll find a group of men working on a government breakwater. The supervisor is Mr. Rowan. Show him this letter."

"Farrago."

"Mishmash."

Rather disappointed—for I had been expecting to find in the packet some key to the interesting mystery which had sent Professor Farrago into the Everglades—I thrust the missive into my pocket and resumed a study of the immediate landscape. It had not changed as we progressed: ocean, sand, low dunes crowned with impenetrable tangles of wild bay, sparkleberry, and [119]live-oak, with here and there a weather-twisted palmetto sprawling, and here and there the battered blades of cactus and Spanish-bayonet thrust menacingly forward; and over all the vultures, sailing, sailing—some mere circling motes lost in the blue above, some sheering the earth so close that their swiftly sweeping shadows slanted continually across our road.

Rather disappointed—for I had been expecting to find in the packet some key to the interesting mystery that had sent Professor Farrago into the Everglades—I shoved the letter into my pocket and went back to studying the landscape around me. It hadn't changed as we moved along: ocean, sand, low dunes topped with dense tangles of wild bay, sparkleberry, and [119]live-oak, with occasional weather-beaten palmettos sprawled out, and here and there the battered leaves of cactus and Spanish-bayonet thrusting out menacingly; and above it all, the vultures, gliding, gliding—some tiny dots lost in the blue above, some sweeping so low over the ground that their fast-moving shadows continually crossed our path.

"I detest a buzzard," I said, aloud.

"I really hate a buzzard," I said, out loud.

"I thought they were crows," she confessed.

"I thought they were crows," she admitted.

"Carrion-crows—yes.

"Carrion crows—yes."

"The carrion crows" Sing, Caw!

—only they don't," I added, my song putting me in good-humor once more. And I glanced askance at the pretty stenographer.

—only they don't," I added, my song putting me in a good mood once again. And I glanced sideways at the pretty stenographer.

"It is a pleasure to be employed by agreeable people," she said, innocently.

"It’s nice to work with friendly people," she said, innocently.

"Oh, I can be much more agreeable than that," I said.

"Oh, I can be way more agreeable than that," I said.

"Is Professor Farrago—amusing?" she asked.

"Is Professor Farrago funny?" she asked.

"Well—oh, certainly—but not in—in the way I am."

"Well—oh, definitely—but not in—in the way I am."

Suddenly it flashed upon me that my superior was a confirmed hater of unmarried women. I had clean forgotten it; and now the full import of what I had done scared me silent.

Suddenly it hit me that my boss had a strong dislike for unmarried women. I had completely overlooked that fact; and now the full weight of what I had done left me speechless.

"Is anything the matter?" asked Miss Barrison.

"Is something wrong?" asked Miss Barrison.

"No—not yet," I said, ominously.

"No—not yet," I said, ominously.

How on earth could I have overlooked that well-known fact. The hurry and anxiety, the stress of instant preparation and departure, had clean driven it from my absent-minded head.

How could I have possibly overlooked that well-known fact? The rush and worry, the stress of getting ready and leaving quickly, completely pushed it out of my distracted mind.

[120]Jogging on over the sand, I sat silent, cudgelling my brains for a solution of the disastrous predicament I had gotten into. I pictured the astonished rage of my superior—my probable dismissal from employment—perhaps the general overturning and smash-up of the entire expedition.

[120]Jogging over the sand, I sat quietly, racking my brain for a solution to the awful situation I had gotten myself into. I imagined the shocked anger of my boss—my likely firing from my job—maybe even the complete collapse and failure of the whole expedition.

A distant, dark object on the beach concentrated my distracted thoughts; it must be the breakwater at Cape Canaveral. And it was the breakwater, swarming with negro workmen, who were swinging great blocks of coquina into cemented beds, singing and whistling at their labor.

A distant, dark object on the beach focused my scattered thoughts; it must be the breakwater at Cape Canaveral. And it was the breakwater, bustling with Black workers who were moving large blocks of coquina into cemented beds, singing and whistling as they worked.

I forgot my predicament when I saw a thin white man in sun-helmet and khaki directing the work from the beach; and as our horses plodded up, I stepped out and hailed him by name.

I forgot about my situation when I saw a skinny white guy in a sun helmet and khaki directing the work from the beach. As our horses trudged up, I got down and called out to him by name.

"Yes, my name is Rowan," he said, instantly, turning to meet me. His sharp, clear eyes included the vehicle and the stenographer, and he lifted his helmet, then looked squarely at me.

"Yeah, my name is Rowan," he said immediately, turning to face me. His sharp, clear eyes took in the vehicle and the stenographer, and he lifted his helmet, then looked directly at me.

"My name is Gilland," I said, dropping my voice and stepping nearer. "I have just come from Bronx Park, New York."

"My name is Gilland," I said, lowering my voice and getting closer. "I just came from Bronx Park, New York."

He bowed, waiting for something more from me; so I presented my credentials.

He bowed, expecting something more from me; so I showed my credentials.

His formal manner changed at once. "Come over here and let us talk a bit," he said, cordially—then hesitated, glancing at Miss Barrison—"if your wife would excuse us—"

His formal tone shifted immediately. "Come over here and let's chat for a bit," he said warmly—then paused, looking at Miss Barrison—"if your wife wouldn’t mind us—"

The pretty stenographer colored, and I dryly set Mr. Rowan right—which appeared to disturb him more than his mistake.

The pretty stenographer blushed, and I calmly corrected Mr. Rowan—which seemed to upset him more than his error.

[121]"Pardon me, Mr. Gilland, but you do not propose to take this young girl into the Everglades, do you?"

[121]"Excuse me, Mr. Gilland, but you’re not planning to take this young girl into the Everglades, are you?"

"That's what I had proposed to do," I said, brusquely.

"That's what I suggested doing," I said, sharply.

Perfectly aware that I resented his inquiry, he cast a perplexed and troubled glance at her, then slowly led the way to a great block of sun-warmed coquina, where he sat down, motioning me to do the same.

Perfectly aware that I was annoyed by his question, he gave her a confused and worried look, then slowly walked over to a big block of sun-warmed coquina, where he sat down and signaled for me to join him.

"I see," he said, "that you don't know just where you are going or just what you are expected to do."

"I see," he said, "that you don't know exactly where you're headed or what you're supposed to do."

"No, I don't," I said.

"No, I don't," I replied.

"Well, I'll tell you, then. You are going into the devil's own country to look for something that I fled five hundred miles to avoid."

"Well, I'll tell you this. You're heading into the worst kind of place to search for something that I ran away from five hundred miles to escape."

"Is that so?" I said, uneasily.

"Is that so?" I said, feeling uneasy.

"That is so, Mr. Gilland."

"That's right, Mr. Gilland."

"Oh! And what is this object that I am to look for and from which you fled five hundred miles?"

"Oh! And what is this object that I'm supposed to look for and from which you ran away five hundred miles?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"You don't know what you ran away from?"

"You don't know what you were running from?"

"No, sir. Perhaps if I had known I should have run a thousand miles."

"No, sir. Maybe if I had known, I would have run a thousand miles."

We eyed one another.

We checked each other out.

"You think, then, that I'd better send Miss Barrison back to New York?" I asked.

"You think I should send Miss Barrison back to New York?" I asked.

"I certainly do. It may be murder to take her."

"I definitely do. It could be dangerous to take her."

"Then I'll do it!" I said, nervously. "Back she goes from the first railroad station."

"Then I'll do it!" I said, feeling anxious. "She'll go back from the first train station."

In a flash the thought came to me that here was a way to avoid the wrath of Professor Farrago—and a good excuse, too. He might forgive my not bringing a man as stenographer in view of my limited time; he never would forgive my presenting him with a woman.

In an instant, it hit me that this was a way to dodge Professor Farrago's anger—and a solid excuse, too. He might overlook my not bringing a male stenographer because of my tight schedule; he would never forgive me for showing up with a woman.

[122]"She must go back," I repeated; and it rather surprised me to find myself already anticipating loneliness—something that never in all my travels had I experienced before.

[122]"She has to go back," I said again; and I was somewhat surprised to realize that I was already expecting to feel lonely—something I had never experienced in all my travels before.

"By the first train," I added, firmly, disliking Mr. Rowan without any reason except that he had suddenly deprived me of my stenographer.

"By the first train," I added, firmly, not liking Mr. Rowan for no reason other than that he had suddenly taken away my stenographer.

"What I have to tell you," he began, lighting a cigarette, the mate to which I declined, "is this: Three years ago, before I entered this contracting business, I was in the government employ as officer in the Coast Survey. Our duties took us into Florida waters; we were months at a time working on shore."

"What I need to tell you," he started, lighting a cigarette—one that I turned down—"is this: Three years ago, before I got into this contracting business, I worked for the government as an officer in the Coast Survey. Our job had us in Florida waters; we spent months at a time working on land."

He pulled thoughtfully at his cigarette and blew a light cloud into the air.

He took a thoughtful drag on his cigarette and blew a light puff into the air.

"I had leave for a month once; and like an ass I prepared to spend it in a hunting-trip among the Everglades."

"I had a month off once; and like a fool, I got ready to spend it on a hunting trip in the Everglades."

He crossed his lean legs and gazed meditatively at his cigarette.

He crossed his slender legs and stared thoughtfully at his cigarette.

"I believe," he went on, "that we penetrated the Everglades farther than any white man who ever lived to return. There's nothing very dismal about the Everglades—the greater part, I mean. You get high and low hummock, marshes, creeks, lakes, and all that. If you get lost, you're a goner. If you acquire fever, you're as well off as the seraphim—and not a whit better. There are the usual animals there—bears (little black fellows) lynxes, deer, panthers, alligators, and a few stray crocodiles. As for snakes, of course they're there, moccasins a-plenty, some rattlers, but, after all, not as many snakes as one finds in Alabama, or even northern Florida and Georgia.

"I think," he continued, "that we went deeper into the Everglades than any white man who ever lived to tell the tale. There's nothing really gloomy about the Everglades—the majority of it, that is. You have high and low hummocks, marshes, creeks, lakes, and all that. If you get lost, you're done for. If you catch a fever, you're as good as the angels—and not a bit better. There are the usual animals there—bears (small black ones), lynxes, deer, panthers, alligators, and a few stray crocodiles. As for snakes, of course they're around, plenty of moccasins, some rattlesnakes, but, after all, not as many snakes as you find in Alabama, or even northern Florida and Georgia."

[123]"The Seminoles won't help you—won't even talk to you. They're a sullen pack—but not murderous, as far as I know. Beyond their inner limits lie the unknown regions."

[123]"The Seminoles won’t help you—they won’t even speak to you. They’re a gloomy bunch—but not violent, as far as I know. Beyond their territory are the unexplored areas."

He bit the wet end from his cigarette.

He bit the soggy end off his cigarette.

"I went there," he said; "I came out as soon as I could."

"I went there," he said. "I left as soon as I could."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Well—for one thing, my companion died of fright."

"Well—for one thing, my friend died from fear."

"Fright? What at?"

"Scared? What about?"

"Well, there's something in there."

"Well, there's something in there."

"What?"

"What?"

He fixed a penetrating gaze on me. "I don't know, Mr. Gilland."

He stared at me intensely. "I don't know, Mr. Gilland."

"Did you see anything to frighten you?" I insisted.

"Did you see anything that scared you?" I pressed.

"No, but I felt something." He dropped his cigarette and ground it into the sand viciously. "To cut it short," he said, "I am most unwillingly led to believe that there are—creatures—of some sort in the Everglades—living creatures quite as large as you or I—and that they are perfectly transparent—as transparent as a colorless jellyfish."

"No, but I sensed something." He dropped his cigarette and crushed it into the sand angrily. "To get to the point," he said, "I am reluctantly coming to believe that there are—creatures—of some kind in the Everglades—living beings just as large as you or me—and that they are completely transparent—transparent like a colorless jellyfish."

Instantly the veiled import of Professor Farrago's letter was made clear to me. He, too, believed that.

Instantly, the hidden meaning of Professor Farrago's letter became clear to me. He believed that too.

"It embarrasses me like the devil to say such a thing," continued Rowan, digging in the sand with his spurred heels. "It seems so—so like a whopping lie—it seems so childish and ridiculous—so cursed cheap! But I fled; and there you are. I might add," he said, indifferently, "that I have the ordinary portion of courage allotted to normal men."

"It makes me feel awful to say something like this," continued Rowan, digging in the sand with his spurred heels. "It feels like such a huge lie—it seems so childish and ridiculous—so cheap! But I ran away; and here we are. I should mention," he said casually, "that I have the typical amount of courage that regular guys have."

"But what do you believe these—these animals to be?" I asked, fascinated.

"But what do you think these—these animals are?" I asked, intrigued.

[124]"I don't know." An obstinate look came into his eyes. "I don't know, and I absolutely refuse to speculate for the benefit of anybody. I wouldn't do it for my friend Professor Farrago; and I'm not going to do it for you," he ended, laughing a rather grim laugh that somehow jarred me into realizing the amazing import of his story. For I did not doubt it, strange as it was—fantastic, incredible though it sounded in the ears of a scientist.

[124]"I have no idea." A stubborn look crossed his face. "I don’t know, and I won’t guess to help anyone out. I wouldn’t do it for my friend Professor Farrago, and I’m not going to do it for you," he concluded, letting out a dark laugh that somehow snapped me into awareness of the significant weight of his story. Because I believed him, no matter how strange it was—fantastic and unbelievable as it might sound to a scientist.

What it was that carried conviction I do not know—perhaps the fact that my superior credited it; perhaps the manner of narration. Told in quiet, commonplace phrases, by an exceedingly practical and unimaginative young man who was plainly embarrassed in the telling, the story rang out like a shout in a cañon, startling because of the absolute lack of emphasis employed in the telling.

What exactly made it convincing, I'm not sure—maybe it was the fact that my boss believed it; maybe it was the way it was told. The story was delivered in simple, everyday language by a very practical and unimaginative young man who was clearly uncomfortable sharing it. It stood out like a shout in a canyon, surprising because of the complete absence of emphasis in how it was told.

"Professor Farrago asked me to speak of this to no one except the man who should come to his assistance. He desired the first chance of clearing this—this rather perplexing matter. No doubt he didn't want exploring parties prowling about him," added Rowan, smiling. "But there's no fear of that, I fancy. I never expect to tell that story again to anybody; I shouldn't have told him, only somehow it's worried me for three years, and though I was deadly afraid of ridicule, I finally made up my mind that science ought to have a hack at it.

"Professor Farrago asked me to keep this to myself, except for the guy who should help him. He wanted the first opportunity to sort out this—this pretty confusing issue. I’m sure he didn't want search parties hanging around him," Rowan added with a smile. "But I don’t think that’s a concern. I never plan to share that story again with anyone; I really didn’t want to tell him, but it’s been bothering me for three years, and even though I was terrified of being mocked, I finally decided that science should take a shot at it."

"When I was in New York last winter I summoned up courage and wrote Professor Farrago. He came to see me at the Holland House that same evening; I told him as much as I ever shall tell anybody. That is all, Mr. Gilland."

"When I was in New York last winter, I mustered up the courage and wrote to Professor Farrago. He came to see me at the Holland House that same evening; I shared as much as I’ll ever share with anyone. That’s it, Mr. Gilland."

For a long time I sat silent, musing over the strange [125]words. After a while I asked him whether Professor Farrago was supplied with provisions; and he said he was; that a great store of staples and tins of concentrated rations had been carried in as far as Little Sprite Lake; that Professor Farrago was now there alone, having insisted upon dismissing all those he had employed.

For a long time, I sat quietly, thinking about the strange [125] words. After a while, I asked him if Professor Farrago had enough supplies, and he said he did; that a large stock of staples and cans of concentrated rations had been brought in as far as Little Sprite Lake; that Professor Farrago was now there alone, having insisted on letting go of everyone he had hired.

"There was no practical use for a guide," added Rowan, "because no cracker, no Indian, and no guide knows the region beyond the Seminole country."

"There was no real need for a guide," added Rowan, "because no cracker, no Indian, and no guide understands the area beyond the Seminole country."

I rose, thanking him and offering my hand. He took it and shook it in manly fashion, saying: "I consider Professor Farrago a very brave man; I may say the same of any man who volunteers to accompany him. Good-bye, Mr. Gilland; I most earnestly wish for your success. Professor Farrago left this letter for you."

I got up, thanked him, and offered my hand. He took it and shook it firmly, saying: "I think Professor Farrago is very brave; I can say the same about anyone who chooses to go with him. Goodbye, Mr. Gilland; I sincerely wish you all the best. Professor Farrago left this letter for you."

And that was all. I climbed back into the rickety carriage, carrying my unopened letter; the negro driver cracked his whip and whistled, and the horses trotted inland over a fine shell road which was to lead us across Verbena Junction to Citron City. Half an hour later we crossed the tracks at Verbena and turned into a broad marl road. This aroused me from my deep and speculative reverie, and after a few moments I asked Miss Barrison's indulgence and read the letter from Professor Farrago which Mr. Rowan had given me:

And that was it. I climbed back into the shaky carriage, holding my unopened letter; the Black driver cracked his whip and whistled, and the horses trotted inland along a nice shell road that would take us from Verbena Junction to Citron City. Half an hour later, we crossed the tracks at Verbena and turned onto a wide marl road. This pulled me out of my deep, thoughtful daydream, and after a moment, I asked Miss Barrison to be patient and opened the letter from Professor Farrago that Mr. Rowan had given me:

"Dear Mr. Gilland,—You now know all I dared not write, fearing to bring a swarm of explorers about my ears in case the letter was lost, and found by unscrupulous meddlers. If you still are willing to volunteer, knowing all that I know, join me as soon as possible. If family considerations deter you from taking what perhaps is an insane risk, I shall not expect you to join me. In that event, return to New York immediately and send Kingsley.

"Dear Mr. Gilland,—You now know everything I was hesitant to write down, worried that if this letter got lost, it would end up in the hands of meddling outsiders. If you're still up for volunteering, knowing what I know, join me as soon as you can. If family matters hold you back from what might be a crazy risk, I won’t expect you to come with me. In that case, head back to New York right away and send Kingsley."

"Yours,                               F."

"Best, F."

[126]"What the deuce is the matter with him!" I exclaimed, irritably. "I'll take any chances Kingsley does!"

[126]"What on earth is wrong with him!" I said, annoyed. "I'll take any risks that Kingsley does!"

Miss Barrison looked up in surprise.

Miss Barrison looked up in surprise.

"Miss Barrison," I said, plunging into the subject headfirst, "I'm extremely sorry, but I have news that forces me to believe the journey too dangerous for you to attempt, so I think that it would be much better—" The consternation in her pretty face checked me.

"Miss Barrison," I said, diving straight into it, "I'm really sorry, but I have news that makes me think the journey is too risky for you to try, so I believe it would be much better—" The shock on her pretty face stopped me.

"I'm awfully sorry," I muttered, appalled by her silence.

"I'm really sorry," I mumbled, shocked by her silence.

"But—but you engaged me!"

"But you asked me out!"

"I know it—I should not have done it. I only—"

"I know it—I shouldn't have done it. I just—"

"But you did engage me, didn't you?"

"But you did engage me, right?"

"I believe that I did—er—oh, of course—"

"I think I did—um—oh, of course—"

"But a verbal contract is binding between honorable people, isn't it, Mr. Gilland?"

"But a verbal agreement is binding between honorable people, right, Mr. Gilland?"

"Yes, but—"

"Yeah, but—"

"And ours was a verbal contract; and in consideration you paid me my first week's salary, and I bought shirt-waists and a short skirt and three changes of—and tooth-brushes and—"

"And we had a verbal agreement; in exchange, you gave me my first week's pay, and I bought blouses, a short skirt, three changes of clothes—and toothbrushes—and—"

"I know, I know," I groaned. "But I'll fix all that."

"I get it, I get it," I sighed. "But I'll take care of everything."

"You can't if you break your contract."

"You can't if you violate your contract."

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Because," she said, flushing up, "I should not accept."

"Because," she said, her face turning red, "I shouldn’t accept."

"You don't understand—"

"You don't get it—"

"Really I do. You are going into a dangerous country and you're afraid I'll be frightened."

"Honestly, I do. You're heading into a risky place, and you're worried that I'll be scared."

"It's something like that."

"It’s something like that."

"Tell me what are the dangers?"

"Tell me, what are the dangers?"

[127]"Alligators, big, bitey snakes—"

"Alligators, big, biting snakes—"

"Oh, you've said all that before!"

"Oh, you've already said all that!"

"Seminoles—"

"Seminoles—"

"And that too. What else is there? Did the young man in the sun-helmet tell you of something worse?"

"And that too. What else is there? Did the young guy in the sun helmet tell you something worse?"

"Yes—much worse! Something so dreadfully horrible that—"

"Yes—much worse! Something so incredibly awful that—"

"What?"

"What did you say?"

"I am not at liberty to tell you, Miss Barrison," I said, striving to appear shocked.

"I can't tell you that, Miss Barrison," I said, trying to look shocked.

"It would not make any difference anyway," she observed, calmly. "I'm not afraid of anything in the world."

"It wouldn't matter anyway," she said calmly. "I'm not afraid of anything in the world."

"Yes, you are!" I said. "Listen to me; I'd be awfully glad to have you go—I—I really had no idea how I'd miss you—miss such pleasant companionship. But it is not possible—" The recollection of Professor Farrago's aversion suddenly returned. "No, no," I said, "it can't be done. I'm most unhappy over this mistake of mine; please don't look as though you were ready to cry!"

"Yes, you are!" I said. "Listen, I'd be really glad for you to go—I— I had no idea how much I’d miss you—miss having such nice company. But it’s just not possible—" The memory of Professor Farrago's dislike suddenly came to mind. "No, no," I said, "it can’t happen. I feel awful about this mistake of mine; please don’t look like you’re about to cry!"

"Don't discharge me, Mr. Gilland," she said.

"Don't let me go, Mr. Gilland," she said.

"I'm a brute to do it, but I must; I was a bigger brute to engage you, but I did. Don't—please don't look at me that way, Miss Barrison! As a matter of fact, I'm tender-hearted and I can't endure it."

"I'm a jerk for doing this, but I have to; I was even worse for getting you involved, but I did. Please, don't look at me like that, Miss Barrison! Honestly, I'm soft-hearted and I can't take it."

"If you only knew what I had been through you wouldn't send me away," she said, in a low voice. "It took my last penny to clothe myself and pay for the last lesson at the college of stenography. I—I lived on almost nothing for weeks; every respectable place was filled; I walked and walked and walked, and nobody [128]wanted me—they all required people with experience—and how can I have experience until I begin, Mr. Gilland? I was perfectly desperate when I went to see you, knowing that you had advertised for a man—" The slightest break in her clear voice scared me.

"If you really understood what I've been through, you wouldn't send me away," she said softly. "I spent my last penny to get myself some clothes and pay for my final lesson at the stenography college. I—I've lived on almost nothing for weeks; every decent place was full; I walked and walked and walked, and no one [128]wanted to hire me—they all wanted people with experience—and how am I supposed to get experience if I can't even start, Mr. Gilland? I was utterly desperate when I came to see you, knowing that you were looking for a man—" The slightest hitch in her steady voice made me anxious.

"I'm not going to cry," she said, striving to smile. "If I must go, I will go. I—I didn't mean to say all this—but—but I've been so—so discouraged;—and you were not very cross with me—"

"I'm not going to cry," she said, trying to smile. "If I have to go, I will go. I—I didn’t mean to say all this—but—but I've been so—so discouraged;—and you weren't very angry with me—"

Smitten with remorse, I picked up her hand and fell to patting it violently, trying to think of something to say. The exercise did not appear to stimulate my wits.

Smitten with guilt, I took her hand and started patting it frantically, trying to think of something to say. This effort did not seem to spark any ideas in my mind.

"Then—then I'm to go with you?" she asked.

"Wait—are you saying I'm supposed to go with you?" she asked.

"I will see," I said, weakly, "but I fear there's trouble ahead for this expedition."

"I'll see," I said, weakly, "but I'm worried there's trouble ahead for this expedition."

"I fear there is," she agreed, in a cheerful voice. "You have a rifle and a cage in your luggage. Are you going to trap Indians and have me report their language?"

"I’m afraid there is," she replied, cheerfully. "You have a rifle and a cage in your luggage. Are you going to catch Indians and have me report on their language?"

"No, I'm not going to trap Indians," I said, sharply. "They may trap us—but that's a detail. What I want to say to you is this: Professor Farrago detests unmarried women, and I forgot it when I engaged you."

"No, I'm not going to trap Indians," I said curtly. "They might trap us—but that's just a detail. What I need to tell you is this: Professor Farrago hates unmarried women, and I overlooked that when I hired you."

"Oh, is that all?" she asked, laughing.

"Oh, is that it?" she asked, laughing.

"Not all, but enough to cost me my position."

"Not everyone, but enough to make me lose my job."

"How absurd! Why, there are millions of things we might do!—millions!"

"How ridiculous! There are millions of things we could do!—millions!"

"What's one of them?" I inquired.

"What's one of them?" I asked.

"Why, we might pretend to be married!" Her frank and absolutely innocent delight in this suggestion was refreshing, but troubling.

"Why don't we pretend to be married?" Her open and completely innocent excitement about this idea was refreshing, yet concerning.

[129]"We would have to be demonstrative to make that story go," I said.

[129]"We'd need to be really expressive to make that story work," I said.

"Why? Well-bred people are not demonstrative in public," she retorted, turning a trifle pink.

"Why? Well-raised people don't show their feelings in public," she shot back, blushing a little.

"No, but in private—"

"No, but privately—"

"I think there is no necessity for carrying a pleasantry into our private life," she said, in a perfectly amiable voice. "Anyway, if Professor Farrago's feelings are to be spared, no sacrifice on the part of a mere girl could be too great," she added, gayly; "I will wear men's clothes if you wish."

"I don’t think we need to keep up the niceties in our private life," she said in a completely friendly tone. "After all, if we have to protect Professor Farrago's feelings, no sacrifice a simple girl makes could be too much," she added cheerfully. "I’ll wear men’s clothes if that’s what you want."

"You may have to anyhow in the jungle," I said; "and as it's not an uncommon thing these days, nobody would ever take you for anything except what you are—a very wilful and plucky and persistent and—"

"You might have to anyway in the jungle," I said; "and since it's not unusual these days, no one would ever see you as anything other than what you are—a very determined, brave, and persistent—and—"

"And what, Mr. Gilland?"

"And what’s up, Mr. Gilland?"

"And attractive," I muttered.

"And attractive," I whispered.

"Thank you, Mr. Gilland."

"Thanks, Mr. Gilland."

"You're welcome," I snapped. The near whistle of a locomotive warned us, and I rose in the carriage, looking out across the sand-hills.

"You're welcome," I snapped. The near whistle of a train warned us, and I stood in the carriage, looking out across the sand dunes.

"That is probably our train," observed the pretty stenographer.

"That’s probably our train," said the attractive stenographer.

"Our train!"

"Our train!"

"Yes; isn't it?"

"Yeah; isn't it?"

"Then you insist—"

"Then you keep insisting—"

"Ah, no, Mr. Gilland; I only trust implicitly in my employer."

"Ah, no, Mr. Gilland; I only trust completely in my boss."

"We'll wait till we get to Citron City," I said, weakly; "then it will be time enough to discuss the situation, won't it?"

"We'll wait until we get to Citron City," I said weakly; "then it will be time to talk about the situation, right?"

"Yes, indeed," she said, smiling; but she knew, and I [130]already feared, that the situation no longer admitted of discussion. In a few moments more we emerged, without warning, from the scrub-crested sand-hills into the single white street of Citron City, where China-trees hung heavy with bloom, and magnolias, already set with perfumed candelabra, spread soft, checkered shadows over the marl.

"Yes, definitely," she said with a smile; but she knew, and I [130]already feared, that the situation was no longer open for discussion. In just a few moments, we unexpectedly came out from the scrub-covered sand hills into the single white street of Citron City, where China trees were heavy with blossoms, and magnolias, already adorned with fragrant blossoms, cast soft, dappled shadows over the marl.

The train lay at the station, oceans of heavy, black smoke lazily flowing from the locomotive; negroes were hoisting empty fruit-crates aboard the baggage-car, through the door of which I caught a glimpse of my steel cage and remaining paraphernalia, all securely crated.

The train was at the station, thick, black smoke slowly billowing from the engine; workers were loading empty fruit crates onto the baggage car, through the door of which I caught a glimpse of my metal cage and other belongings, all packed up safely.

"Telegram hyah foh Mistuh Gilland," remarked the operator, lounging at his window as we descended from our dusty vehicle. He had not addressed himself to anybody in particular, but I said that I was Mr. Gilland, and he produced the envelope. "Toted in from Okeechobee?" he inquired, listlessly.

"Telegram here for Mr. Gilland," said the operator, casually leaning out of his window as we got out of our dusty vehicle. He wasn’t really talking to anyone in particular, but I replied that I was Mr. Gilland, and he handed me the envelope. "Brought in from Okeechobee?" he asked, half-heartedly.

"Probably; it's signed 'Farrago,' isn't it?"

"Probably; it's signed 'Farrago,' yeah?"

"It's foh yoh, suh, I reckon," said the operator, handing it out with a yawn. Then he removed his hat and fanned his head, which was perfectly bald.

"It's for you, sir, I guess," said the operator, handing it over with a yawn. Then he took off his hat and fanned his head, which was completely bald.

I opened the yellow envelope. "Get me a good dog with points," was the laconic message; and it irritated me to receive such idiotic instructions at such a time and in such a place. A good dog? Where the mischief could I find a dog in a town consisting of ten houses and a water-tank? I said as much to the bald-headed operator, who smiled wearily and replaced his hat: "Dawg? They's moh houn'-dawgs in Citron City than they's wood-ticks to keep them busy. I reckon a dollah 'll do a heap foh you, suh."

I opened the yellow envelope. "Get me a good dog with points," was the short message; and it annoyed me to receive such ridiculous instructions at a time like this and in a place like this. A good dog? Where on earth was I supposed to find a dog in a town with just ten houses and a water tank? I mentioned this to the bald-headed operator, who smiled tiredly and put his hat back on: "Dog? There are more hound dogs in Citron City than there are wood ticks to keep them busy. I guess a dollar will do a lot for you, sir."

[131]"Could you get me a dog for a dollar?" I asked;—"one with points?"

[131]"Can you get me a dog for a dollar?" I asked;—"one with spots?"

"Points? I sholy can, suh;—plenty of points. What kind of dawg do yoh requiah, suh?—live dawg? daid dawg? houn'-dawg? raid-dawg? hawg-dawg? coon-dawg?—"

"Points? I absolutely can, sir;—plenty of points. What kind of dog do you need, sir?—live dog? dead dog? hound dog? red dog? hog dog? coon dog?—"

The locomotive emitted a long, lazy, softly modulated and thoroughly Southern toot. I handed the operator a silver dollar, and he presently emerged from his office and slouched off up the street, while I walked with Miss Barrison to the station platform, where I resumed the discussion of her future movements.

The train let out a long, relaxed, softly varied and distinctly Southern honk. I gave the operator a silver dollar, and he soon came out of his office and casually walked up the street, while I strolled with Miss Barrison to the station platform, where I continued the conversation about her upcoming plans.

"You are very young to take such a risk," I said, gravely. "Had I not better buy your ticket back to New York? The north-bound train meets this one. I suppose we are waiting for it now—" I stopped, conscious of her impatience.

"You’re really young to be taking such a risk," I said seriously. "Should I buy your ticket back to New York? The northbound train connects with this one. I assume we’re waiting for it now—" I paused, aware of her impatience.

Her face flushed brightly: "Yes; I think it best. I have embarrassed you too long already—"

Her face turned bright red: "Yeah; I think that's the best. I've embarrassed you long enough already—"

"Don't say that!" I muttered. "I—I—shall be deadly bored without you."

"Don't say that!" I whispered. "I—I—will be so bored without you."

"I am not an entertainer, only a stenographer," she said, curtly. "Please get me my ticket, Mr. Gilland."

"I’m not an entertainer, just a stenographer," she said, sharply. "Please get me my ticket, Mr. Gilland."

She gazed at me from the car-platform; the locomotive tooted two drawling toots.

She looked at me from the train platform; the engine honked twice in a slow, drawn-out way.

"It is for your sake," I said, avoiding her gaze as the far-off whistle of the north-bound express came floating out of the blue distance.

"It’s for your sake," I said, looking away from her as the distant whistle of the northbound train drifted in from the blue horizon.

She did not answer; I fished out my watch, regarding it in silence, listening to the hum of the approaching train, which ought presently to bear her away into the North, where nothing could menace her except the [132]brilliant pitfalls of a Christian civilization. But I stood there, temporizing, unable to utter a word as her train shot by us with a rush, slower, slower, and finally stopped, with a long-drawn sigh from the air-brakes.

She didn’t respond; I pulled out my watch and looked at it quietly, listening to the sound of the approaching train that would soon take her away to the North, where nothing could threaten her except the [132]bright dangers of a Christian society. But I remained there, hesitating, unable to say anything as her train rushed past us quickly, then slowed down, and finally stopped with a long sigh from the air brakes.

At that instant the telegraph-operator appeared, carrying a dog by the scruff of the neck—a sad-eyed, ewe-necked dog, from the four corners of which dangled enormous, cushion-like paws. He yelped when he beheld me. Miss Barrison leaned down from the car-platform and took the animal into her arms, uttering a suppressed exclamation of pity as she lifted him.

At that moment, the telegraph operator showed up, holding a dog by the scruff of its neck—a sad-looking, floppy-eared dog, with huge, cushion-like paws hanging from all four corners. It yelped when it saw me. Miss Barrison bent down from the train platform and scooped the dog up into her arms, letting out a muffled gasp of sympathy as she lifted him.

"You have your hands full," she said to me; "I'll take him into the car for you."

"You've got your hands full," she said to me; "I'll take him to the car for you."

She mounted the steps; I followed with the valises, striving to get a good view of my acquisition over her shoulder.

She went up the steps, and I followed with the bags, trying to get a good look at my new possession over her shoulder.

"That isn't the kind of dog I wanted!" I repeated again and again, inspecting the animal as it sprawled on the floor of the car at the edge of Miss Barrison's skirt. "That dog is all voice and feet and emotion! What makes it stick up its paws like that? I don't want that dog and I'm not going to identify myself with it! Where's the operator—"

"That's not the kind of dog I wanted!" I kept saying, checking out the animal as it lay on the car floor next to Miss Barrison's skirt. "That dog is nothing but noise and energy! Why is it holding up its paws like that? I don’t want that dog, and I’m not going to associate myself with it! Where’s the operator—"

I turned towards the car-window; the operator's bald head was visible on a line with the sill, and I made motions at him. He bowed with courtly grace, as though I were thanking him.

I turned toward the car window; the operator's bald head was level with the sill, and I waved at him. He bowed with elegant politeness, as if I were expressing my gratitude.

"I'm not!" I cried, shaking my head. "I wanted a dog with points—not the kind of points that stick up all over this dog. Take him away!"

"I'm not!" I yelled, shaking my head. "I wanted a dog with spots—not the kind of spots that poke up all over this dog. Get him out of here!"

The operator's head appeared to be gliding out of my range of vision; then the windows of the north-bound [133]train slid past, faster and faster. A melancholy grace-note from the dog, a jolt, and I turned around, appalled.

The operator's head seemed to be drifting out of my line of sight; then the windows of the north-bound [133] train flew by, faster and faster. A sad whine from the dog, a jolt, and I turned around, shocked.

"This train is going," I stammered, "and you are on it!"

"This train is leaving," I stammered, "and you’re on it!"

Miss Barrison sprang up and started towards the door, and I sped after her.

Miss Barrison jumped up and headed towards the door, and I hurried after her.

"I can jump," she said, breathlessly, edging out to the platform; "please let me! There is time yet—if you only wouldn't hold me—so tight—"

"I can jump," she said, out of breath, stepping closer to the platform; "please let me! There's still time—if you just wouldn't hold me—so tight—"

A few moments later we walked slowly back together through the car and took seats facing one another.

A few moments later, we walked slowly back together through the car and took seats facing each other.

Between us sat the hound-dog, a prey to melancholy unutterable.

Between us sat the hound dog, overwhelmed by an indescribable sadness.







XVToC


It was on Sunday when I awoke to the realization that I had quitted civilization and was afloat on an unfamiliar body of water in an open boat containing—

It was on Sunday when I woke up to the realization that I had left civilization behind and was drifting on an unfamiliar body of water in an open boat containing—

One lightweight steel cage, One gun and ammo, One court reporter,
Three ounces of rosium oxide,
One hound dog,
Two suitcases.

A playful wave slopped over the bow and I lost count; but the pretty stenographer made the inventory, while I resumed the oars, and the dog punctured the primeval silence with staccato yelps.

A playful wave splashed over the front, and I lost track of things; but the attractive stenographer kept the count while I picked up the oars again, and the dog broke the ancient silence with sharp barks.

A few minutes later everything and everybody was accounted for; the sky was blue and the palms waved, and several species of dicky-birds tuned up as I pulled with powerful strokes out into the sunny waters of Little Sprite Lake, now within a few miles of my journey's end.

A few minutes later, everything and everyone was accounted for; the sky was blue, the palm trees were swaying, and several types of birds began to chirp as I paddled with strong strokes out into the sunny waters of Little Sprite Lake, now just a few miles from the end of my journey.

From ponds hidden in the marshes herons rose in lazily laborious flight, flapping low across the water; high in the cypress yellow-eyed ospreys bent crested heads to watch our progress; sun-baked alligators, lying [135]heavily in the shoreward sedge, slid open, glassy eyes as we passed.

From ponds hidden in the marshes, herons took flight, flapping slowly across the water; high in the cypress trees, yellow-eyed ospreys lowered their crested heads to observe us; sun-baked alligators, lying [135] heavily in the shoreline grasses, slid their glassy eyes open as we went by.

"Even the 'gators make eyes at you," I said, resting on my oars.

"Even the alligators are checking you out," I said, pausing with my oars.

We were on terms of badinage.

We were on friendly teasing terms.

"Who was it who shed crocodile tears at the prospect of shipping me North?" she inquired.

"Who pretended to care about me being shipped up North?" she asked.

"Speaking of tears," I observed, "somebody is likely to shed a number when Professor Farrago is picked up."

"Speaking of tears," I noted, "someone is probably going to cry a lot when Professor Farrago gets taken away."

"Pooh!" she said, and snapped her pretty, sun-tanned fingers; and I resumed the oars in time to avoid shipwreck on a large mud-bar.

"Pooh!" she said, snapping her pretty, sun-kissed fingers; and I picked up the oars just in time to avoid crashing into a big mud bar.

She reclined in the stern, serenely occupied with the view, now and then caressing the discouraged dog, now and then patting her hair where the wind had loosened a bright strand.

She lounged in the back, peacefully enjoying the view, occasionally petting the sad dog and sometimes smoothing her hair where the wind had ruffled a bright strand.

"If Professor Farrago didn't expect a woman stenographer," she said, abruptly, "why did he instruct you to bring a complete outfit of woman's clothing?"

"If Professor Farrago didn't expect a female stenographer," she said abruptly, "then why did he tell you to bring a full set of women's clothing?"

"I don't know," I said, tartly.

"I don't know," I replied sharply.

"But you bought them. Are they for a young woman or an old woman?"

"But you bought them. Are they for a young woman or an older woman?"

"I don't know; I sent a messenger to a department store. I don't know what he bought."

"I don’t know; I sent someone to a department store. I’m not sure what they bought."

"Didn't you look them over?"

"Didn't you check them out?"

"No. Why? I should have been no wiser. I fancy they're all right, because the bill was eighteen hundred dollars—"

"No. Why? I shouldn't have been any wiser. I think they're all good, because the bill was eighteen hundred dollars—"

The pretty stenographer sat up abruptly.

The attractive stenographer sat up suddenly.

"Is that much?" I asked, uneasily. "I've always heard women's clothing was expensive. Wasn't it enough? I told the boy to order the best;—Professor [136]Farrago always requires the very best scientific instruments, and—I listed the clothes as scientific accessories—that being the object of this expedition—What are you laughing at?"

"Is that really all?" I asked, feeling uneasy. "I’ve always heard that women’s clothing is pricey. Wasn't it enough? I told the guy to order the best;—Professor [136] Farrago always needs the best scientific tools, and—I considered the clothes as essential gear—that was the purpose of this trip—What are you laughing at?"

When it pleased her to recover her gravity she announced her desire to inspect and repack the clothing; but I refused.

When she felt ready to regain her seriousness, she expressed her wish to look through and reorganize the clothing; but I declined.

"They're for Professor Farrago," I said. "I don't know what he wants of them. I don't suppose he intends to wear 'em and caper about the jungle, but they're his. I got them because he told me to. I bought a cage, too, to fit myself, but I don't suppose he means to put me in it. Perhaps," I added, "he may invite you into it."

"They're for Professor Farrago," I said. "I have no idea what he wants them for. I doubt he plans to wear them and dance around the jungle, but they're his. I got them because he told me to. I also bought a cage for myself, but I don't think he means to put me in it. Maybe," I added, "he'll invite you into it."

"Let me refold the gowns," she pleaded, persuasively. "What does a clumsy man know about packing such clothing as that? If you don't, they'll be ruined. It's a shame to drag those boxes about through mud and water!"

"Let me refold the dresses," she begged, sounding convincing. "What does a clumsy guy know about packing clothes like that? If you don’t, they’ll be ruined. It’s a shame to drag those boxes through mud and water!"

So we made a landing, and lifted out and unlocked the boxes. All I could see inside were mounds of lace and ribbons, and with a vague idea that Miss Barrison needed no assistance I returned to the boat and sat down to smoke until she was ready.

So we landed, got out, and opened the boxes. All I could see inside were piles of lace and ribbons, and with the thought that Miss Barrison didn't need any help, I went back to the boat and sat down to smoke until she was ready.

When she summoned me her face was flushed and her eyes bright.

When she called me, her face was flushed and her eyes were shining.

"Those are certainly the most beautiful things!" she said, softly. "Why, it is like a bride's trousseau—absolutely complete—all except the bridal gown—"

"Those are definitely the most beautiful things!" she said gently. "It's like a bride's trousseau—completely perfect—except for the wedding dress—"

"Isn't there a dress there?" I exclaimed, in alarm.

"Isn't there a dress over there?" I exclaimed, alarmed.

"No—not a day-dress."

"No—not a casual dress."

"Night-dresses!" I shrieked. "He doesn't want [137]women's night-dresses! He's a bachelor! Good Heavens! I've done it this time!"

"Nightgowns!" I yelled. "He doesn't want [137]women's nightgowns! He's a bachelor! Oh my gosh! I've really messed up this time!"

"But—but who is to wear them?" she asked.

"But—but who is going to wear them?" she asked.

"How do I know? I don't know anything; I can only presume that he doesn't intend to open a department store in the Everglades. And if any lady is to wear garments in his vicinity, I assume that those garments are to be anything except diaphanous!... Please take your seat in the boat, Miss Barrison. I want to row and think."

"How do I know? I don't know anything; I can only guess that he doesn't plan to open a department store in the Everglades. And if any woman is going to wear clothes around him, I assume those clothes won’t be sheer!... Please sit down in the boat, Miss Barrison. I want to row and think."

I had had my fill of exercise and thought when, about four o'clock in the afternoon, Miss Barrison directed my attention to a point of palms jutting out into the water about a mile to the southward.

I was done with exercising and thinking when, around four o'clock in the afternoon, Miss Barrison pointed out a spot with palm trees sticking out into the water about a mile to the south.

"That's Farrago!" I exclaimed, catching sight of a United States flag floating majestically from a bamboo-pole. "Give me the megaphone, if you please."

"That's Farrago!" I yelled, spotting a United States flag flying proudly from a bamboo pole. "Please hand me the megaphone."

She handed me the instrument; I hailed the shore; and presently a man appeared under the palms at the water's edge.

She gave me the instrument; I called out to the shore; and soon a man showed up under the palm trees at the water's edge.

"Hello!" I roared, trying to inject cheerfulness into the hollow bellow. "How are you, professor?"

"Hello!" I shouted, trying to add some cheerfulness to the empty echo. "How's it going, professor?"

The answer came distinctly across the water:

The answer came clearly across the water:

"Who is that with you?"

"Who’s that with you?"

My lips were buried in the megaphone; I strove to speak; I only produced a ghastly, chuckling sound.

My lips were pressed against the megaphone; I tried to speak; I just made a terrible, chuckling noise.

"Of course you expect to tell the truth," observed the pretty stenographer, quietly.

"Of course you expect to tell the truth," the pretty stenographer noted calmly.

I removed my lips from the megaphone and looked around at her. She returned my gaze with a disturbing smile.

I pulled my lips away from the megaphone and looked at her. She met my gaze with an unsettling smile.

[138]"I want to mitigate the blow," I said, hoarsely. "Tell me how."

[138]"I want to soften the impact," I said, hoarsely. "Tell me how."

"I'm sure I don't know," she said, sweetly.

"I'm really not sure," she replied, sweetly.

"Well, I do!" I fairly barked, and seizing the megaphone again, I set it to my lips and roared, "My fiancée!"

"Well, I do!" I barked, and grabbing the megaphone again, I held it to my lips and shouted, "My fiancée!"

"Good gracious!" exclaimed Miss Barrison, in consternation, "I thought you were going to tell the truth!"

"Good grief!" exclaimed Miss Barrison, in shock, "I thought you were going to be honest!"

"Don't do that or you'll upset us," I snapped—"I'm telling the truth; I've engaged myself to you; I did it mentally before I bellowed."

"Don't do that or you'll make us upset," I snapped—"I'm being honest; I've committed to you; I did it in my mind before I shouted."

"But—"

"But—"

"You know as well as I do what engagements mean," I said, picking up the oars and digging them deep in the blue water.

"You know just as well as I do what engagements mean," I said, picking up the oars and plunging them deep into the blue water.

She assented uncertainly.

She agreed hesitantly.

A few minutes more of vigorous rowing brought us to a muddy landing under a cluster of tall palmettos, where a gasoline launch lay. Professor Farrago came down to the shore as I landed, and I walked ahead to meet him. He was the maddest man I ever saw. But I was his match, for I was desperate.

A few more minutes of hard rowing brought us to a muddy landing underneath a group of tall palmettos, where a gasoline boat was moored. Professor Farrago came down to the shore as I landed, and I walked ahead to meet him. He was the craziest guy I ever saw. But I was just as intense, because I was desperate.

"What the devil—" he began, under his breath.

"What the heck—" he started, quietly.

"Nonsense!" I said, deliberately. "An engaged woman is practically married already, because marriages are made in heaven."

"Nonsense!" I said, on purpose. "A woman who's engaged is basically married already, because marriages are made in heaven."

"Good Lord!" he gasped, "are you mad, Gilland? I sent for a stenographer—"

"Good Lord!" he gasped, "are you crazy, Gilland? I called for a stenographer—"

"Miss Barrison is a stenographer," I said, calmly; and before he could recover I had presented him, and left them face to face, washing my hands of the whole affair.

"Miss Barrison is a stenographer," I said, calmly; and before he could react, I introduced him, leaving them face to face, washing my hands of the whole situation.

Unloading the boat and carrying the luggage up under the palms, I heard her saying:

Unloading the boat and carrying the luggage up under the palm trees, I heard her say:

[139]"No, I am not in the least afraid of snakes, and I am quite ready to begin my duties."

[139]"No, I'm not afraid of snakes at all, and I'm totally ready to start my duties."

And he: "Mr. Gilland is a young man who—er—lacks practical experience."

And he said, "Mr. Gilland is a young man who—um—lacks practical experience."

And she: "Mr. Gilland has been most thoughtful for my comfort. The journey has been perfectly heavenly."

And she said, "Mr. Gilland has been really considerate about my comfort. The trip has been absolutely wonderful."

And he, clumsily: "Ahem!—the—er—celestial aspect of your journey has—er—doubtless been colored by—er—the prospect of your—er—approaching nuptials—"

And he, awkwardly: "Um!—the—uh—heavenly side of your journey has—uh—probably been influenced by—uh—the idea of your—uh—upcoming wedding—"

She, hastily: "Oh, I do not think so, professor."

She said quickly, "Oh, I don't think so, professor."

"Idiot!" I muttered, dragging the dog to the shore, where his yelps brought the professor hurrying.

"Idiot!" I whispered, pulling the dog to the shore, where his yelps brought the professor rushing over.

"Is that the dog?" he inquired, adjusting his spectacles.

"Is that the dog?" he asked, adjusting his glasses.

"That's the dog," I said. "He's full of points, you see?"

"That's the dog," I said. "He's got a lot of potential, you see?"

"Oh," mused the professor; "I thought he was full of—" He hesitated, inspecting the animal, who, nose to the ground, stood investigating a smell of some sort.

"Oh," the professor wondered; "I thought he was full of—" He paused, looking at the animal, who, with its nose to the ground, was sniffing at something.

"See," I said, with enthusiasm, "he's found a scent; he's trailing it already! Now he's rolling on it!"

"Look," I said excitedly, "he's picked up a scent; he's following it already! Now he's rolling in it!"

"He's rolling on one of our concentrated food lozenges," said the professor, dryly. "Tie him up, Mr. Gilland, and ask Mrs. Gilland to come up to camp. Your room is ready."

"He's high on one of our concentrated food lozenges," said the professor, dryly. "Tie him up, Mr. Gilland, and ask Mrs. Gilland to come up to camp. Your room is ready."

"Rooms," I corrected; "she isn't Mrs. Gilland yet," I added, with a forced smile.

"Rooms," I corrected; "she isn't Mrs. Gilland yet," I added, with a forced smile.

"But you're practically married," observed the professor, "as you pointed out to me. And if she's practically Mrs. Gilland, why not say so?"

"But you're basically married," remarked the professor, "as you mentioned to me. And if she's almost Mrs. Gilland, why not just say it?"

"Don't, all the same," I snarled.

"Don't do that," I said sharply.

[140]"But marriages are made in—"

"But marriages are made in—"

I cast a desperate eye upon him.

I looked at him in despair.

From that moment, whenever we were alone together, he made a target of me. I never had supposed him humorously vindictive; he was, and his apparently innocent mistakes almost turned my hair gray.

From that moment on, whenever we were alone together, he made me his target. I never thought of him as playfully vindictive; he was, and his seemingly innocent mistakes nearly drove me to despair.

But to Miss Barrison he was kind and courteous, and for a time over-serious. Observing him, I could never detect the slightest symptom of dislike for her sex—a failing which common rumor had always credited him with to the verge of absolute rudeness.

But to Miss Barrison he was kind and polite, and for a while, a bit too serious. Watching him, I could never see the slightest sign of dislike for women—a fault that gossip had always accused him of to the point of being completely rude.

On the contrary, it was perfectly plain to anybody that he liked her. There was in his manner towards her a mixture of business formality and the deferential attitude of a gentleman.

On the contrary, it was obvious to anyone that he liked her. His behavior toward her showed a mix of professional formality and the respectful attitude of a gentleman.

We were seated, just before sunset, outside of the hut built of palmetto logs, when Professor Farrago, addressing us both, began the explanation of our future duties.

We were sitting outside the hut made of palmetto logs, right before sunset, when Professor Farrago turned to us and started explaining our future responsibilities.

Miss Barrison, it appeared, was to note everything said by himself, making several shorthand copies by evening. In other words, she was to report every scrap of conversation she heard while in the Everglades. And she nodded intelligently as he finished, and drew pad and pencil from the pocket of her walking-skirt, jotting down his instructions as a beginning. I could see that he was pleased.

Miss Barrison was set to take notes on everything he said and would make several shorthand copies by the evening. In other words, she was supposed to report every bit of conversation she overheard while in the Everglades. She nodded thoughtfully as he finished and pulled out a pad and pencil from the pocket of her walking skirt, writing down his instructions to start. I could tell he was happy about it.

"The reason I do this," he said, "is because I do not wish to hide anything that transpires while we are on this expedition. Only the most scrupulously minute record can satisfy me; no details are too small to merit record; I demand and I court from my fellow-scientists and from the public the fullest investigation."

"The reason I do this," he said, "is that I don’t want to hide anything that happens while we're on this expedition. Only the most carefully detailed record will satisfy me; no detail is too small to note; I invite and expect from my fellow scientists and from the public the most thorough examination."

[141]He smiled slightly, turning towards me.

[141]He smiled a bit, looking in my direction.

"You know, Mr. Gilland, how dangerous to the reputation of a scientific man is any line of investigation into the unusual. If a man once is even suspected of charlatanism, of sensationalism, of turning his attention to any phenomena not strictly within the proper pale of scientific investigation, that man is doomed to ridicule; his profession disowns him; he becomes a man without honor, without authority. Is it not so?"

"You know, Mr. Gilland, how risky it is for a scientist's reputation to explore unusual topics. Once someone is even suspected of being a fraud, exaggerating, or focusing on phenomena that don't fall strictly within accepted scientific boundaries, that person is destined for mockery; their profession rejects them; they become someone without honor, without credibility. Isn't that right?"

"Yes," I said.

"Yep," I said.

"Therefore," he resumed, thoughtfully, "as I do most firmly believe in the course I am now pursuing, whether I succeed or fail I desire a true and minute record made, hiding nothing of what may be said or done. A stenographer alone can give this to the world, while I can only supplement it with a description of events—if I live to transcribe them."

"Therefore," he continued, thinking carefully, "since I truly believe in the path I’m taking, whether I succeed or fail, I want an accurate and detailed record made, leaving nothing out of what might be said or done. Only a stenographer can provide this to the world, while I can only add my own account of the events—if I live to write them down."

Sunk in profound reverie he sat there silent under the great, smooth palm-tree—a venerable figure in his yellow dressing-gown and carpet slippers. Seated side by side, we waited, a trifle awed. I could hear the soft breathing of the pretty stenographer beside me.

Sunk in deep thought, he sat there quietly under the tall, smooth palm tree—a wise figure in his yellow robe and carpet slippers. Sitting next to each other, we waited, feeling a bit awestruck. I could hear the gentle breathing of the attractive secretary beside me.

"First of all," said Professor Farrago, looking up, "I must be able to trust those who are here to aid me."

"First of all," said Professor Farrago, looking up, "I need to trust the people who are here to help me."

"I—I will be faithful," said the girl, in a low voice.

"I—I will be loyal," said the girl, quietly.

"I do not doubt you, my child," he said; "nor you, Gilland. And so I am going to tell you this much now—more, I hope, later."

"I don’t doubt you, my child," he said; "nor you, Gilland. So, I'm going to share this much with you now—hope to share more later."

And he sat up straight, lifting an impressive forefinger.

And he sat up straight, raising an impressive index finger.

"Mr. Rowan, lately an officer of our Coast Survey, wrote me a letter from the Holland House in New [142]York—a letter so strange that, on reading it, I immediately repaired to his hotel, where for hours we talked together.

"Mr. Rowan, who recently worked as an officer for our Coast Survey, sent me a letter from the Holland House in New [142] York—a letter so unusual that, after reading it, I went straight to his hotel, where we talked for hours."

"The result of that conference is this expedition.

The outcome of that conference is this trip.

"I have now been here two months, and I am satisfied of certain facts. First, there do exist in this unexplored wilderness certain forms of life which are solid and palpable, but transparent and practically invisible. Second, these living creatures belong to the animal kingdom, are warm-blooded vertebrates, possess powers of locomotion, but whether that of flight I am not certain. Third, they appear to possess such senses as we enjoy—smell, touch, sight, hearing, and no doubt the sense of taste. Fourth, their skin is smooth to the touch, and the temperature of the epidermis appears to approximate that of a normal human being. Fifth and last, whether bipeds or quadrupeds I do not know, though all evidence appears to confirm my theory that they walk erect. One pair of their limbs appear to terminate in a sort of foot—like a delicately shaped human foot, except that there appear to be no toes. The other pair of limbs terminate in something that, from the single instance I experienced, seemed to resemble soft but firm antennæ or, perhaps, digitated palpi—"

"I have now been here for two months, and I am sure of a few things. First, there are certain forms of life in this unexplored wilderness that are solid and tangible, yet transparent and almost invisible. Second, these living creatures belong to the animal kingdom, are warm-blooded vertebrates, and have the ability to move, but I'm not sure if they can fly. Third, they seem to have the same senses we do—smell, touch, sight, hearing, and probably taste as well. Fourth, their skin feels smooth to the touch, and the temperature of their skin seems to be close to that of a normal human. Fifth and finally, I don't know if they are bipedal or quadrupedal, but all evidence supports my theory that they walk upright. One pair of their limbs seems to end in a kind of foot—similar to a delicately shaped human foot, but it looks like there are no toes. The other pair of limbs ends in something that, from the one instance I observed, appeared to resemble soft but firm antennae or perhaps finger-like appendages—"

"Feelers!" I blurted out.

"Feelers!" I said suddenly.

"I don't know, but I think so. Once, when I was standing in the forest, perfectly aware that creatures I could not see had stealthily surrounded me, the tension was brought to a crisis when over my face, from cheek to chin, stole a soft something, brushing the skin as delicately as a child's fingers might brush it."

"I don't know, but I think so. Once, when I was standing in the forest, completely aware that unseen creatures had quietly surrounded me, the tension peaked when something soft glided over my face, from cheek to chin, brushing my skin as gently as a child's fingers might."

"Good Lord!" I breathed.

"OMG!" I breathed.

[143]A care-worn smile crept into his eyes. "A test for nerves, you think, Mr. Gilland? I agree with you. Nobody fears what anybody can see."

[143]A tired smile crept into his eyes. "Do you think this is a test of nerves, Mr. Gilland? I agree. No one is afraid of what they can clearly see."

There came the slightest movement beside me.

There was a slight movement next to me.

"Are you trembling?" I asked, turning.

"Are you shaking?" I asked, turning.

"I was writing," she replied, steadily. "Did my elbow touch you?"

"I was writing"

"By-the-way," said Professor Farrago, "I fear I forgot to congratulate you upon your choice of a stenographer, Mr. Gilland."

"By the way," said Professor Farrago, "I think I forgot to congratulate you on your choice of a stenographer, Mr. Gilland."

A rosy light stole over her pale face.

A pink light spread across her pale face.

"Am I to record that too?" she asked, raising her blue eyes.

"Should I write that down too?" she asked, raising her blue eyes.

"Certainly," he replied, gravely.

"Sure," he replied, seriously.

"But, professor," I began, a prey to increasing excitement, "do you propose to attempt the capture of one of these animals?"

"But, professor," I started, feeling more and more excited, "are you planning to try to catch one of these animals?"

"That is what the cage is for," he said. "I supposed you had guessed that."

"That's what the cage is for," he said. "I figured you had figured that out."

"I had," murmured the pretty stenographer.

"I had," the attractive secretary whispered.

"I do not doubt it," said Professor Farrago, gravely.

"I don't doubt it," said Professor Farrago, seriously.

"What are the chemicals for—and the tank and hose attachment?"

"What are the chemicals for—and the tank and hose attachment?"

"Think, Mr. Gilland."

"Think, Mr. Gilland."

"I can't; I'm almost stunned by what you tell me."

"I can't; I'm almost speechless by what you're telling me."

He laughed. "The rosium oxide and salts of strontium are to be dumped into the tank together. They'll effervesce, of course."

He laughed. "We should just dump the rosium oxide and strontium salts into the tank together. They'll fizz up, of course."

"Of course," I muttered.

"Sure," I muttered.

"And I can throw a rose-colored spray over any object by the hose attachment, can't I?"

"And I can spray a pink mist over anything with the hose attachment, right?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

[144]"Well, I tried it on a transparent jelly-fish and it became perfectly visible and of a beautiful rose-color: and I tried it on rock-crystal, and on glass, and on pure gelatine, and all became suffused with a delicate pink glow, which lasted for hours or minutes according to the substance.... Now you understand, don't you?"

[144] "Well, I tested it on a transparent jellyfish, and it turned completely visible with a beautiful rose color. I also tried it on rock crystal, glass, and pure gelatin, and everything was filled with a delicate pink glow that lasted for hours or just a few minutes depending on the material... Now you get it, right?"

"Yes; you want to see what sort of creature you have to deal with."

"Yes; you want to see what kind of person you're dealing with."

"Exactly; so when I've trapped it I am going to spray it." He turned half humorously towards the stenographer: "I fancy you understood long before Mr. Gilland did."

"Exactly; so when I've caught it, I'm going to spray it." He turned half-jokingly toward the stenographer: "I bet you figured it out long before Mr. Gilland did."

"I don't think so," she said, with a sidelong lifting of the heavy lashes; and I caught the color of her eyes for a second.

"I don't think so," she said, glancing at me with her heavy lashes lifted; and I caught a glimpse of the color of her eyes for a moment.

"You see how Miss Barrison spares your feelings," observed Professor Farrago, dryly. "She owes you little gratitude for bringing her here, yet she proves a generous victim."

"You see how Miss Barrison is so considerate of your feelings," Professor Farrago remarked dryly. "She doesn't owe you much for bringing her here, yet she acts like a gracious victim."

"Oh, I am very grateful for this rarest of chances!" she said, shyly. "To be among the first in the world to discover such wonders ought to make me very grateful to the man who gave me the opportunity."

"Oh, I’m really thankful for this rare opportunity!" she said, shyly. "Being one of the first in the world to discover such amazing things should make me very grateful to the man who gave me this chance."

"Do you mean Mr. Gilland?" asked the professor, laughing.

"Are you talking about Mr. Gilland?" the professor asked, laughing.

I had never before seen Professor Farrago laugh such a care-free laugh; I had never suspected him of harboring even an embryo of the social graces. Dry as dust, sapless as steel, precise as the magnetic needle, he had hitherto been to me the mummified embodiment of science militant. Now, in the guise of a perfectly human and genial old gentleman, I scarcely recognized my [145]superior of the Bronx Park society. And as a woman-hater he was a miserable failure.

I had never seen Professor Farrago laugh so freely before; I never thought he had even a hint of social skills. He was as dry as dust, as cold as steel, and as precise as a compass, previously appearing to me as the dried-up embodiment of strict science. Now, dressed as a genuinely friendly old gentleman, I hardly recognized my [145]superior from the Bronx Park society. And when it came to being a woman-hater, he was a total flop.

"Heavens," I thought to myself, "am I becoming jealous of my revered professor's social success with a stray stenographer?" I felt mean, and I probably looked it, and I was glad that telepathy did not permit Miss Barrison to record my secret and unworthy ruminations.

"Heavens," I thought to myself, "am I becoming jealous of my respected professor's social success with a random stenographer?" I felt petty, and I probably looked it, and I was glad that telepathy didn’t let Miss Barrison pick up on my secret and unworthy thoughts.

The professor was saying: "These transparent creatures break off berries and fruits and branches; I have seen a flower, too, plucked from its stem by invisible digits and borne swiftly through the forest—only the flower visible, apparently speeding through the air and out of sight among the thickets.

The professor was saying: "These transparent creatures snap off berries, fruits, and branches; I’ve also seen a flower being pulled from its stem by unseen fingers and quickly carried through the forest—only the flower is visible, seemingly racing through the air and disappearing among the bushes."

"I have found the footprints that I described to you, usually on the edge of a stream or in the soft loam along some forest lake or lost lagoon.

"I have found the footprints I told you about, usually on the edge of a stream or in the soft soil along a forest lake or hidden lagoon."

"Again and again I have been conscious in the forest that unseen eyes were fixed on me, that unseen shapes were following me. Never but that one time did these invisible creatures close in around me and venture to touch me.

"Again and again, I’ve felt in the forest that unseen eyes were on me, that unseen shapes were trailing me. Only once did these invisible beings surround me and dare to touch me."

"They may be weak; their structure may be frail, and they may be incapable of violence or harm, but the depth of the footprints indicates a weight of at least one hundred and thirty pounds, and it certainly requires some muscular strength to break off a branch of wild guavas."

"They might be weak; their structure might be fragile, and they might not be capable of violence or harm, but the depth of the footprints shows a weight of at least one hundred thirty pounds, and it definitely takes some muscle to break off a branch of wild guavas."

He bent his noble head, thoughtfully regarding the design on his slippers.

He lowered his head, thoughtfully looking at the pattern on his slippers.

"What was the rifle for?" I asked.

"What was the rifle for?" I asked.

"Defence, not aggression," he said, simply.

"Defense, not aggression," he said plainly.

[146]"And the camera?"

"And the camera?"

"A camera record is necessary in these days of bad artists."

"A camera record is essential in today's world of poor artists."

I hesitated, glancing at Miss Barrison. She was still writing, her pretty head bent over the pad in her lap.

I paused, looking at Miss Barrison. She was still writing, her lovely head lowered over the notepad in her lap.

"And the clothing?" I asked, carelessly.

"And what about the clothes?" I asked, casually.

"Did you get it?" he demanded.

"Did you get it?" he asked.

"Of course—" I glanced at Miss Barrison. "There's no use writing down everything, is there?"

"Of course—" I looked over at Miss Barrison. "There's no point in writing down everything, right?"

"Everything must be recorded," said Professor Farrago, inflexibly. "What clothing did you buy?"

"Everything has to be documented," said Professor Farrago, firmly. "What clothes did you get?"

"I forgot the gown," I said, getting red about the ears.

"I forgot the gown," I said, feeling my ears turn red.

"Forgot the gown!" he repeated.

"Forgot the dress!" he repeated.

"Yes—one kind of gown—the day kind. I—I got the other kind."

"Yeah—one type of dress—the daytime style. I—I got the other type."

He was annoyed; so was I. After a moment he got up, and crossing to the log cabin, opened one of the boxes of apparel.

He was annoyed, and so was I. After a moment, he stood up, walked over to the log cabin, and opened one of the boxes of clothes.

"Is it what you wanted?" I inquired.

"Is this what you wanted?" I asked.

"Y-es, I presume so," he replied, visibly perplexed.

"Yeah, I guess so," he said, clearly confused.

"It's the best to be had," said I.

"It's the best there is," I said.

"That's quite right," he said, musingly. "We use only the best of everything at Bronx Park. It is traditional with us, you know."

"That's absolutely true," he said thoughtfully. "We only use the best of everything at Bronx Park. It's a tradition for us, you know."

Curiosity pushed me. "Well, what on earth is it for?" I broke out.

Curiosity drove me. "So, what is it for?" I blurted out.

He looked at me gravely over the tops of his spectacles—a striking and inspiring figure in his yellow flannel dressing-gown and slippers.

He looked at me seriously over the tops of his glasses—a striking and inspiring figure in his yellow flannel robe and slippers.

[147]"I shall tell you some day—perhaps," he said, mildly. "Good-night, Miss Barrison; good-night, Mr. Gilland. You will find extra blankets on your bunk—"

[147]“I’ll tell you one day—maybe,” he said gently. “Good night, Miss Barrison; good night, Mr. Gilland. You’ll find extra blankets on your bunk—”

"What!" I cried.

"What?!" I exclaimed.

"Bunks," he said, and shut the door.

"Bunks," he said, and closed the door.







XVIToC


"There is something weird about this whole proceeding," I observed to the pretty stenographer next morning.

"There’s something strange about this whole situation," I said to the attractive stenographer the next morning.

"These pies will be weird if you don't stop talking to me," she said, opening the doors of Professor Farrago's portable camping-oven and peeping in at the fragrant pastry.

"These pies will turn out strange if you don't quit chatting with me," she said, opening the doors of Professor Farrago's portable camping oven and peeking in at the delicious pastry.

The professor had gone off somewhere into the woods early that morning. As he was not in the habit of talking to himself, the services of Miss Barrison were not required. Before he started, however, he came to her with a request for a dozen pies, the construction of which he asked if she understood. She had been to cooking-school in more prosperous days, and she mentioned it; so at his earnest solicitation she undertook to bake for him twelve apple-pies; and she was now attempting it, assisted by advice from me.

The professor had gone off into the woods early that morning. Since he usually didn't talk to himself, he didn't need Miss Barrison's help. Before he left, though, he asked her for a dozen pies and wanted to know if she knew how to make them. She had attended cooking school in better times and brought it up, so at his strong request, she agreed to bake twelve apple pies for him; she was currently trying to do that, with some advice from me.

"Are they burned?" I asked, sniffing the air.

"Are they burnt?" I asked, sniffing the air.

"No, they are not burned, Mr. Gilland, but my finger is," she retorted, stepping back to examine the damage.

"No, they aren't burned, Mr. Gilland, but my finger is," she fired back, stepping back to check the damage.

I offered sympathy and witch-hazel, but she would have none of my offerings, and presently returned to her pies.

I offered my condolences and witch-hazel, but she refused my offers and soon went back to her pies.

"We can't eat all that pastry," I protested.

"We can't eat all that pastry," I said.

[149]"Professor Farrago said they were not for us to eat," she said, dusting each pie with powdered sugar.

[149] "Professor Farrago said those aren't for us to eat," she said, dusting each pie with powdered sugar.

"Well, what are they for? The dog? Or are they simply objets d'art to adorn the shanty—"

"Well, what are they for? The dog? Or are they just decorations to spruce up the place—"

"You annoy me," she said.

"You get on my nerves," she said.

"The pies annoy me; won't you tell me what they're for?"

"The pies are bothering me; can you tell me what they're for?"

"I have a pretty fair idea what they're for," she observed, tossing her head. "Haven't you?"

"I have a good idea what they’re for," she said, flipping her hair. "Don’t you?"

"No. What?"

"No. What’s up?"

"These pies are for bait."

"These pies are for bait."

"To bait hooks with?" I exclaimed.

"To bait hooks with?" I said.

"Hooks! No, you silly man. They're for baiting the cage. He means to trap these transparent creatures in a cage baited with pie."

"Hooks! No, you silly guy. They're for baiting the cage. He intends to trap these clear creatures in a cage lured with pie."

She laughed scornfully; inserted the burned tip of her finger in her mouth and stood looking at me defiantly like a flushed and bright-eyed school-girl.

She laughed mockingly; put the burned tip of her finger in her mouth and stood looking at me defiantly like a flushed and bright-eyed schoolgirl.

"You think you're teasing me," she said; "but you do not realize what a singularly slow-minded young man you are."

"You think you're joking with me," she said, "but you don't realize what a really slow-witted guy you are."

I stopped laughing. "How did you come to the conclusion that pies were to be used for such a purpose?" I asked.

I stopped laughing. "How did you come to the conclusion that pies were meant for that?" I asked.

"I deduce," she observed, with an airy wave of her disengaged hand.

"I conclude," she noted, casually waving her uninterested hand.

"Your deductions are weird—like everything else in this vicinity. Pies to catch invisible monsters? Pooh!"

"Your deductions are strange—just like everything else around here. Pies to catch invisible monsters? Seriously!"

"You're not particularly complimentary, are you?" she said.

"You're not exactly good at giving compliments, are you?" she said.

"Not particularly; but I could be, with you for my inspiration. I could even be enthusiastic—"

"Not really; but I could be, with you as my inspiration. I could even get excited—"

[150]"About my pies?"

"About my pies?"

"No—about your eyes."

"No—about your eyes."

"You are very frivolous—for a scientist," she said, scornfully; "please subdue your enthusiasm and bring me some wood. This fire is almost out."

"You’re really being quite silly—for a scientist," she said, with disdain; "please tone down your excitement and get me some wood. This fire is nearly gone."

When I had brought the wood, she presented me with a pail of hot water and pointed at the dishes on the breakfast-table.

When I brought the wood, she gave me a bucket of hot water and gestured to the dishes on the breakfast table.

"Never!" I cried, revolted.

"Never!" I shouted, disgusted.

"Then I suppose I must do them—"

"Then I guess I have to do them—"

She looked pensively at her scorched finger-tip, and, pursing up her red lips, blew a gentle breath to cool it.

She looked thoughtfully at her burned fingertip, and, puckering her red lips, blew a soft breath to cool it.

"I'll do the dishes," I said.

"I'll do the dishes," I said.

Splashing and slushing the cups and saucers about in the hot water, I reflected upon the events of the last few days. The dog, stupefied by unwonted abundance of food, lay in the sunshine, sleeping the sleep of repletion; the pretty stenographer, all rosy from her culinary exertions, was removing the pies and setting them in neat rows to cool.

Splashing and rinsing the cups and saucers in the hot water, I thought about the events of the last few days. The dog, overwhelmed by the unusual amount of food, lay in the sunshine, sleeping soundly; the cute secretary, all flushed from her cooking efforts, was taking the pies out and arranging them in neat rows to cool.

"There," she said, with a sigh; "now I will dry the dishes for you.... You didn't mention the fact, when you engaged me, that I was also expected to do general housework."

"There," she said with a sigh, "now I'll dry the dishes for you... You didn't mention when you hired me that I was also expected to do general housework."

"I didn't engage you," I said, maliciously; "you engaged me, you know."

"I didn't involve you," I said, spitefully; "you got involved with me, you know."

She regarded me disdainfully, nose uptilted.

She looked at me with contempt, her nose held high.

"How thoroughly disagreeable you can be!" she said. "Dry your own dishes. I'm going for a stroll."

"How annoying you can be!" she said. "You can dry your own dishes. I'm off for a walk."

"May I join—"

"Can I join—"

"You may not! I shall go so far that you cannot possibly discover me."

"You might not! I'll go so far that you won't be able to find me at all."

[151]I watched her forestward progress; she sauntered for about thirty yards along the lake and presently sat down in plain sight under a huge live-oak.

[151]I observed her walking towards the forest; she strolled for about thirty yards along the lake and soon sat down in clear view under a large live oak tree.

A few moments later I had completed my task as general bottle-washer, and I cast about for something to occupy me.

A few moments later, I had finished my job as the general bottle washer, and I looked around for something to keep me busy.

First I approached and politely caressed the satiated dog. He woke up, regarded me with dully meditative eyes, yawned, and went to sleep again. Never a flop of tail to indicate gratitude for blandishments, never the faintest symptom of canine appreciation.

First I approached and gently petted the satisfied dog. He woke up, looked at me with blank, thoughtful eyes, yawned, and went back to sleep. Not a wag of his tail to show any gratitude for my efforts, not the slightest sign of canine appreciation.

Chilled by my reception, I moused about for a while, poking into boxes and bundles; then raised my head and inspected the landscape. Through the vista of trees the pink shirt-waist of the pretty stenographer glimmered like a rose blooming in the wilderness.

Chilled by my reception, I wandered around for a bit, poking through boxes and bundles; then I lifted my head and looked at the scenery. Through the row of trees, the pink shirt-waist of the attractive stenographer shone like a rose blooming in the wild.

From whatever point I viewed the prospect that pink spot seemed to intrude; I turned my back and examined the jungle, but there it was repeated in a hundred pink blossoms among the massed thickets; I looked up into the tree-tops, where pink mosses spotted the palms; I looked out over the lake, and I saw it in my mind's eye pinker than ever. It was certainly a case of pink-eye.

From any angle I looked at the scene, that pink spot was always there; I turned away and focused on the jungle, but it was still there, reflected in hundreds of pink blossoms among the dense thickets; I looked up into the treetops, where pink moss dotted the palms; I gazed over the lake, and I envisioned it in my mind’s eye even pinker than before. It was definitely a case of pink-eye.

"I'll go for a stroll, too; it's a free country," I muttered.

"I'll go for a walk, too; it's a free country," I mumbled.

After I had strolled in a complete circle I found myself within three feet of a pink shirt-waist.

After I had walked in a complete circle, I found myself just three feet away from a pink blouse.

"I beg your pardon," I said; "I had no inten—"

"I’m sorry," I said; "I didn’t mean—"

"I thought you were never coming," she said, amiably.

"I thought you were never going to show up," she said, casually.

"How is your finger?" I asked.

"How's your finger doing?" I asked.

[152]She held it up. I took it gingerly; it was smooth and faintly rosy at the tip.

[152]She lifted it up. I took it carefully; it was smooth and lightly pink at the tip.

"Does it hurt?" I inquired.

"Does it hurt?" I asked.

"Dreadfully. Your hands feel so cool—"

"Dreadfully. Your hands feel so cool—"

After a silence she said, "Thank you, that has cooled the burning."

After a moment of silence, she said, "Thanks, that really helped cool down my frustration."

"I am determined," said I, "to expel the fire from your finger if it takes hours and hours." And I seated myself with that intention.

"I am determined," I said, "to get the fire out of your finger even if it takes hours." So, I sat down with that purpose.

For a while she talked, making innocent observations concerning the tropical foliage surrounding us. Then silence crept in between us, accentuated by the brooding stillness of the forest.

For a while, she chatted, making simple comments about the tropical plants around us. Then silence settled in between us, emphasized by the heavy stillness of the forest.

"I am afraid your hands are growing tired," she said, considerately.

"I’m afraid your hands are getting tired," she said kindly.

I denied it.

I denied it.

Through the vista of palms we could see the lake, blue as a violet, sparkling with silvery sunshine. In the intense quiet the splash of leaping mullet sounded distinctly.

Through the view of the palm trees, we could see the lake, blue like a violet, glimmering with silvery sunlight. In the deep silence, the sound of splashing mullet was clear.

Once a tall crane stalked into view among the sedges; once an unseen alligator shook the silence with his deep, hollow roaring. Then the stillness of the wilderness grew more intense.

Once a tall crane appeared among the reeds; once an unseen alligator broke the silence with his deep, hollow roar. Then the stillness of the wilderness became even more intense.

We had been sitting there for a long while without exchanging a word, dreamily watching the ripple of the azure water, when all at once there came a scurrying patter of feet through the forest, and, looking up, I beheld the hound-dog, tail between his legs, bearing down on us at lightning speed. I rose instantly.

We had been sitting there for quite a while without saying anything, lost in thought as we watched the rippling blue water, when suddenly we heard the quick sound of feet rushing through the forest. Looking up, I saw the hound dog, tail tucked between his legs, charging towards us at lightning speed. I stood up immediately.

"What is the matter with the dog?" cried the pretty stenographer. "Is he going mad, Mr. Gilland?"

"What’s wrong with the dog?" shouted the attractive secretary. "Is he losing it, Mr. Gilland?"

[153]"Something has scared him," I exclaimed, as the dog, eyes like lighted candles, rushed frantically between my legs and buried his head in Miss Barrison's lap.

[153]"Something has scared him," I said, as the dog, eyes like bright lights, darted nervously between my legs and tucked his head in Miss Barrison's lap.

"Poor doggy!" she said, smoothing the collapsed pup; "poor, p-oor little beast! Did anything scare him? Tell aunty all about it."

"Poor doggy!" she said, petting the collapsed pup. "Poor, poor little guy! Did something scare him? Tell Auntie all about it."

When a dog flees without yelping he's a badly frightened creature. I instinctively started back towards the camp whence the beast had fled, and before I had taken a dozen steps Miss Barrison was beside me, carrying the dog in her arms.

When a dog runs away without barking, he's truly scared. I instinctively headed back towards the camp where the dog had run from, and before I had taken a dozen steps, Miss Barrison was next to me, holding the dog in her arms.

"I've an idea," she said, under her breath.

"I have an idea," she said, quietly.

"What?" I asked, keeping my eyes on the camp.

"What?" I asked, still looking at the camp.

"It's this: I'll wager that we find those pies gone!"

"It's this: I bet we find those pies missing!"

"Pies gone?" I repeated, perplexed; "what makes you think—"

"Pies gone?" I said again, confused; "what makes you think—"

"They are gone!" she exclaimed. "Look!"

"They're gone!" she exclaimed. "Look!"

I gaped stupidly at the rough pine table where the pies had stood in three neat rows of four each. And then, in a moment, the purport of this robbery flashed upon my senses.

I stared blankly at the rough pine table where the pies were arranged in three neat rows of four. Then, in an instant, the meaning of this robbery hit me.

"The transparent creatures!" I gasped.

"The transparent beings!" I gasped.

"Hush!" she whispered, clinging to the trembling dog in her arms.

"Hush!" she whispered, holding onto the shaking dog in her arms.

I listened. I could hear nothing, see nothing, yet slowly I became convinced of the presence of something unseen—something in the forest close by, watching us out of invisible eyes.

I listened. I could hear nothing, see nothing, yet slowly I became convinced that something unseen was there—something in the nearby forest, watching us with invisible eyes.

A chill, settling along my spine, crept upward to my scalp, until every separate hair wiggled to the roots. Miss Barrison was pale, but perfectly calm and self-possessed.

A chill ran down my spine and crept up to my scalp, making every hair stand on end. Miss Barrison looked pale, but she was completely calm and collected.

[154]"Let us go in-doors," I said, as steadily as I could.

[154]"Let’s go inside," I said, trying to sound as composed as possible.

"Very well," she replied.

"Sure," she replied.

I held the door open; she entered with the dog; I followed, closing and barring the door, and then took my station at the window, rifle in hand.

I held the door open; she came in with the dog; I followed, shutting and locking the door, and then took my position at the window, rifle in hand.

There was not a sound in the forest. Miss Barrison laid the dog on the floor and quietly picked up her pad and pencil. Presently she was deep in a report of the phenomena, her pencil flying, leaf after leaf from the pad fluttering to the floor.

There was complete silence in the forest. Miss Barrison placed the dog on the floor and softly grabbed her notepad and pencil. Soon, she was engrossed in writing a report about the phenomena, her pencil moving quickly, with page after page from the notepad drifting to the floor.

Nor did I at the window change my position of scared alertness, until I was aware of her hand gently touching my elbow to attract my attention, and her soft voice at my ear—

Nor did I at the window change my position of scared alertness, until I was aware of her hand gently touching my elbow to attract my attention, and her soft voice at my ear—

"You don't suppose by any chance that the dog ate those pies?"

"You don't think maybe the dog ate those pies?"

I collected my tumultuous thoughts and turned to stare at the dog.

I gathered my racing thoughts and turned to look at the dog.

"Twelve pies, twelve inches each in diameter," she reflected, musingly. "One dog, twenty inches in diameter. How many times will the pies go into the dog? Let me see." She made a few figures on her pad, thought awhile, produced a tape-measure from her pocket, and, kneeling down, measured the dog.

"Twelve pies, twelve inches each across," she thought, pondering. "One dog, twenty inches across. How many times will the pies fit into the dog? Let me see." She scribbled some numbers on her pad, thought for a moment, pulled out a tape measure from her pocket, and knelt down to measure the dog.

"No," she said, looking up at me, "he couldn't contain them."

"No," she said, looking up at me, "he couldn't hold them back."

Inspired by her coolness and perfect composure, I set the rifle in the corner and opened the door. Sunlight fell in bars through the quiet woods; nothing stirred on land or water save the great, yellow-striped butterflies that fluttered and soared and floated above the flowering thickets bordering the jungle.

Inspired by her calmness and perfect composure, I placed the rifle in the corner and opened the door. Sunlight streamed through the peaceful woods; nothing moved on land or water except for the large, yellow-striped butterflies that fluttered and soared above the flowering bushes along the edge of the jungle.

[155]The heat became intense; Miss Barrison went to her room to change her gown for a lighter one; I sat down under a live-oak, eyes and ears strained for any sign of our invisible neighbors.

[155]The heat was intense; Miss Barrison went to her room to change into a lighter dress; I sat down under a live oak, my eyes and ears alert for any sign of our unseen neighbors.

When she emerged in the lightest and filmiest of summer gowns, she brought the camera with her; and for a while we took pictures of each other, until we had used up all but one film.

When she stepped out in the lightest and sheerest summer dress, she brought the camera along; and for a while, we took pictures of each other until we had gone through all but one roll of film.

Desiring to possess a picture of Miss Barrison and myself seated together, I tied a string to the shutter-lever and attached the other end of the string to the dog, who had resumed his interrupted slumbers. At my whistle he jumped up nervously, snapping the lever, and the picture was taken.

Wanting to have a picture of Miss Barrison and me sitting together, I tied a string to the shutter lever and attached the other end to the dog, who had gone back to his interrupted naps. At my whistle, he jumped up nervously, triggered the lever, and the picture was taken.

With such innocent and harmless pastime we whiled away the afternoon. She made twelve more apple-pies. I mounted guard over them. And we were just beginning to feel a trifle uneasy about Professor Farrago, when he appeared, tramping sturdily through the forest, green umbrella and butterfly-net under one arm, shot-gun and cyanide-jar under the other, and his breast all criss-crossed with straps, from which dangled field-glasses, collecting-boxes, and botanizing-tins—an inspiring figure indeed—the embodied symbol of science indomitable, triumphant!

With such innocent and harmless fun, we spent the afternoon. She made twelve more apple pies while I stood guard over them. We were starting to feel a little uneasy about Professor Farrago when he showed up, walking confidently through the forest, green umbrella and butterfly net under one arm, shotgun and cyanide jar under the other, with his chest covered in straps from which hung binoculars, collecting boxes, and plant tins—an inspiring figure indeed, the embodiment of unstoppable and triumphant science!

We hailed him with three guilty cheers; the dog woke up with a perfunctory bark—the first sound I had heard from him since he yelped his disapproval of me on the lagoon.

We greeted him with three guilty cheers; the dog woke up with a brief bark—the first sound I had heard from him since he criticized me with a yelp on the lagoon.

Miss Barrison produced three bowls full of boiling water and dropped three pellets of concentrated soup-meat into them, while I prepared coffee. And in a few [156]moments our simple dinner was ready—the red ants had been dusted from the biscuits, the spiders chased off the baked beans, the scorpions shaken from the napkins, and we sat down at the rough, improvised table under the palms.

Miss Barrison brought out three bowls filled with boiling water and dropped three pellets of concentrated soup into them while I made coffee. In just a few [156]moments, our simple dinner was ready—the red ants had been brushed off the biscuits, the spiders removed from the baked beans, and the scorpions shaken out of the napkins. We sat down at the rough, makeshift table under the palms.

The professor gave us a brief but modest account of his short tour of exploration. He had brought back a new species of orchid, several undescribed beetles, and a pocketful of coontie seed. He appeared, however, to be tired and singularly depressed, and presently we learned why.

The professor gave us a short but humble overview of his quick exploration trip. He had returned with a new type of orchid, several unknown beetles, and a pocket full of coontie seeds. However, he seemed tired and unusually down, and soon we found out why.

It seemed that he had gone straight to that section of the forest where he had hitherto always found signs of the transparent and invisible creatures which he had determined to capture, and he had not found a single trace of them.

It looked like he had gone right to that part of the forest where he had always found signs of the transparent and invisible creatures he was set on capturing, but he hadn’t seen a single trace of them.

"It alarms me," he said, gravely. "If they have deserted this region, it might take a lifetime to locate them again in this wilderness."

"It worries me," he said seriously. "If they’ve left this area, it could take forever to find them again in this wilderness."

Then, very quietly, sinking her voice instinctively, as though the unseen might be at our very elbows listening, Miss Barrison recounted the curious adventure which had befallen the dog and the first batch of apple-pies.

Then, very quietly, lowering her voice instinctively, as if the unseen might be right beside us listening, Miss Barrison shared the strange adventure that had happened to the dog and the first batch of apple pies.

With visible and increasing excitement the professor listened until the very end. Then he struck the table with clinched fist—a resounding blow which set the concentrated soup dancing in the bowls and scattered the biscuits and the industrious red ants in every direction.

With clear and growing excitement, the professor listened until the very end. Then he slammed his fist on the table—a loud thud that made the thick soup jiggle in the bowls and sent the biscuits and hard-working red ants flying in every direction.

"Eureka!" he whispered. "Miss Barrison, your deduction was not only perfectly reasonable, but brilliant. You are right; the pies are for that very purpose. I conceived the idea when I first came here. Again and [157]again the pies that my guide made out of dried apples disappeared in a most astonishing and mysterious manner when left to cool. At length I determined to watch them every second; and did so, with the result that late one afternoon I was amazed to see a pie slowly rise from the table and move swiftly away through the air about four feet above the ground, finally disappearing into a tangle of jasmine and grape-vine.

“Eureka!” he whispered. “Miss Barrison, your deduction was not only perfectly reasonable but brilliant. You’re right; the pies are for that very purpose. I came up with the idea when I first got here. Time and again, the pies my guide made from dried apples vanished in a totally astonishing and mysterious way when left to cool. Eventually, I decided to watch them every second, and I did, which led to me being amazed one late afternoon when I saw a pie slowly rise from the table and move swiftly away through the air, about four feet off the ground, finally disappearing into a tangle of jasmine and grapevine.”

"The apparently automatic flight of that pie solved the problem; these transparent creatures cannot resist that delicacy. Therefore I decided to bait the cage for them this very night—Look! What's the matter with that dog?"

"The seemingly automatic flight of that pie solved the problem; these transparent creatures can’t resist that treat. So, I decided to bait the cage for them tonight—Look! What’s wrong with that dog?"

The dog suddenly bounded into the air, alighted on all fours, ears, eyes, and muzzle concentrated on a point directly behind us.

The dog suddenly jumped into the air, landing on all fours, with its ears, eyes, and nose focused on a spot right behind us.

"Good gracious! The pies!" faltered Miss Barrison, half rising from her seat; but the dog rushed madly into her skirts, scrambling for protection, and she fell back almost into my arms.

"Good gracious! The pies!" stammered Miss Barrison, half getting up from her seat; but the dog rushed wildly into her skirt, trying to find shelter, and she nearly fell back into my arms.

Clasping her tightly, I looked over my shoulder; the last pie was snatched from the table before my eyes and I saw it borne swiftly away by something unseen, straight into the deepening shadows of the forest.

Clinging to her, I glanced back; the last pie was grabbed from the table right in front of me, and I watched it disappear quickly, taken by something invisible, deep into the growing shadows of the forest.

The professor was singularly calm, even slightly ironical, as he turned to me, saying:

The professor was unusually calm, even a bit sarcastic, as he turned to me and said:

"Perhaps if you relinquish Miss Barrison she may be able to free herself from that dog."

"Maybe if you let go of Miss Barrison, she can get away from that dog."

I did so immediately, and she deposited the cowering dog in my arms. Her face had suddenly become pink.

I did it right away, and she placed the trembling dog in my arms. Her face had suddenly turned pink.

I passed the dog on to Professor Farrago, dumping it viciously into his lap—a proceeding which struck me as [158]resembling a pastime of extreme youth known as "button, button, who's got the button?"

I handed the dog over to Professor Farrago, dropping it roughly onto his lap—a move that reminded me of a childhood game called "button, button, who's got the button?" [158]

The professor examined the animal gravely, feeling its pulse, counting its respirations, and finally inserting a tentative finger in an attempt to examine its tongue. The dog bit him.

The professor seriously checked the animal, feeling its pulse, counting its breaths, and eventually tentatively inserting a finger to look at its tongue. The dog bit him.

"Ouch! It's a clear case of fright," he said, gravely. "I wanted a dog to aid me in trailing these remarkable creatures, but I think this dog of yours is useless, Gilland."

"Ouch! It's definitely a case of fright," he said seriously. "I wanted a dog to help me track these amazing creatures, but I think your dog is useless, Gilland."

"It's given us warning of the creatures' presence twice already," I argued.

"It's already warned us about the creatures' presence twice," I argued.

"Poor little thing," said Miss Barrison, softly; "I don't know why, but I love that dog.... He has eyes like yours, Mr. Gilland—"

"Poor little thing," Miss Barrison said softly. "I don't know why, but I love that dog... He has eyes like yours, Mr. Gilland—"

Exasperated, I rose from the table. "He's got eyes like holes burned in a blanket!" I said. "And if ever a flicker of intelligence lighted them I have failed to observe it."

Exasperated, I got up from the table. "He's got eyes like holes burned in a blanket!" I said. "And if there was ever a spark of intelligence in them, I've never seen it."

The professor regarded me dreamily. "We ought to have more pies," he observed. "Perhaps if you carried the oven into the shanty—"

The professor looked at me with a dreamy expression. "We should have more pies," he said. "Maybe if you brought the oven into the shack—"

"Certainly," said Miss Barrison; "we can lock the door while I make twelve more pies."

"Sure," said Miss Barrison; "we can lock the door while I make twelve more pies."

I carried the portable camping-oven into the cabin, connected the patent asbestos chimney-pipes, and lighted the fire. And in a few minutes Miss Barrison, sleeves rolled up and pink apron pinned under her chin, was busily engaged in rolling pie-crust, while Professor Farrago measured out spices and set the dried apples to soak.

I brought the portable camping oven into the cabin, connected the patented asbestos chimney pipes, and lit the fire. In just a few minutes, Miss Barrison, with her sleeves rolled up and a pink apron tied around her neck, was happily rolling out pie crust, while Professor Farrago measured out spices and soaked the dried apples.

The swift Southern twilight had already veiled the [159]forest as I stepped out of the cabin to smoke a cigar and promenade a bit and cogitate. A last trace of color lingering in the west faded out as I looked; the gray glimmer deepened into darkness, through which the white lake vapors floated in thin, wavering strata across the water.

The quick Southern twilight had already covered the [159]forest as I stepped out of the cabin to smoke a cigar, take a stroll, and think. A final hint of color in the west faded away as I looked; the gray glow turned into darkness, with white lake mist drifting in thin, wavering layers across the water.

For a while the frog's symphony dominated all other sounds, then lagoon and forest and cypress branch awoke; and through the steadily sustained tumult of woodland voices I could hear the dry bark of the fox-squirrel, the whistle of the raccoon, ducks softly quacking or whimpering as they prepared for sleep among the reeds, the soft booming of bitterns, the clattering gossip of the heronry, the Southern whippoorwill's incessant call.

For a while, the frog's symphony drowned out all other sounds, but then the lagoon, forest, and cypress trees came alive. Amid the ongoing chorus of woodland voices, I could hear the dry bark of the fox squirrel, the whistle of the raccoon, ducks softly quacking or whimpering as they got ready to sleep among the reeds, the gentle booming of bitterns, the lively chatter of the heronry, and the Southern whippoorwill's never-ending call.

At regular intervals the howling note of a lone heron echoed the strident screech of a crimson-crested crane; the horned owl's savage hunting-cry haunted the night, now near, now floating from infinite distances.

At regular intervals, the haunting call of a solitary heron echoed the sharp screech of a bright-red crane; the horned owl's fierce hunting cry filled the night, sometimes close by, other times drifting from endless distances.

And after a while I became aware of a nearer sound, low-pitched but ceaseless—the hum of thousands of lesser living creatures blending to a steady monotone.

And after a while, I noticed a closer sound, low but constant—the hum of thousands of smaller living beings merging into a steady monotone.

Then the theatrical moon came up through filmy draperies of waving Spanish moss thin as cobwebs; and far in the wilderness a cougar fell a-crying and coughing like a little child with a bad cold.

Then the theatrical moon rose through sheer drapes of swaying Spanish moss, as thin as cobwebs; and deep in the wilderness, a cougar cried out and coughed like a small child with a bad cold.

I went in after that. Miss Barrison was sitting before the oven, knees gathered in her clasped hands, languidly studying the fire. She looked up as I appeared, opened the oven-doors, sniffed the aroma, and resumed her attitude of contented indifference.

I went in after that. Miss Barrison was sitting in front of the oven, her knees held in her hands, lazily watching the fire. She looked up when I entered, opened the oven doors, took in the smell, and went back to her relaxed, indifferent pose.

"Where is the professor?" I asked.

"Where's the professor?" I asked.

[160]"He has retired. He's been talking in his sleep at moments."

[160]"He has retired. He’s been mumbling in his sleep at times."

"Better take it down; that's what you're here for," I observed, closing and holding the outside door. "Ugh! there's a chill in the air. The dew is pelting down from the pines like a steady fall of rain."

"Better take it down; that's what you're here for," I said, closing and holding the outside door. "Ugh! There's a chill in the air. The dew is coming down from the pines like a steady rain."

"You will get fever if you roam about at night," she said. "Mercy! your coat is soaking. Sit here by the fire."

"You'll catch a fever if you wander around at night," she said. "Wow! Your coat is drenched. Come sit here by the fire."

So I pulled up a bench and sat down beside her like the traditional spider.

So I pulled up a bench and sat down next to her like the classic spider.

"Miss Muffitt," I said, "don't let me frighten you away—"

"Miss Muffitt," I said, "please don't let me scare you off—"

"I was going anyhow—"

"I was going anyway—"

"Please don't."

"Please don’t."

"Why?" she demanded, reseating herself.

"Why?" she asked, sitting down again.

"Because I like to sit beside you," I said, truthfully.

"Because I enjoy sitting next to you," I said, honestly.

"Your avowal is startling and not to be substantiated by facts," she remarked, resting her chin on one hand and gazing into the fire.

"Your confession is shocking and can't be backed up by facts," she said, resting her chin on one hand and staring into the fire.

"You mean because I went for a stroll by moonlight? I did that because you always seem to make fun of me as soon as the professor joins us."

"You mean because I took a walk under the moonlight? I did that because you always seem to tease me as soon as the professor joins us."

"Make fun of you? You surely don't expect me to make eyes at you!"

"Make fun of you? You really don’t expect me to flirt with you!"

There was a silence; I toasted my shins, thoughtfully.

There was a silence; I warmed my shins, deep in thought.

"How is your burned finger?" I asked.

"How's your burned finger?" I asked.

She lifted it for my inspection, and I began a protracted examination.

She held it up for me to see, and I started a lengthy inspection.

"What would you prescribe?" she inquired, with an absent-minded glance at the professor's closed door.

"What would you suggest?" she asked, casting a distracted look at the professor's closed door.

[161]"I don't know; perhaps a slight but firm pressure of the finger-tips—"

[161]"I don't know; maybe just a gentle yet firm touch with the fingertips—"

"You tried that this afternoon."

"You did that this afternoon."

"But the dog interrupted us—"

"But the dog cut us off—"

"Interrupted you. Besides—"

"Interrupted you. Besides—"

"What?"

"Excuse me?"

"I don't think you ought to," she said.

"I don’t think you should," she said.

Sitting there before the oven, side by side, hand innocently clasped in hand, we heard the drumming of the dew on the roof, the night-wind stirring the palms, the muffled snoring of the professor, the faint whisper and crackle of the fire.

Sitting there in front of the oven, side by side, our hands casually clasped together, we listened to the rhythm of the dew tapping on the roof, the night breeze rustling the palm trees, the soft snores of the professor, and the gentle whisper and crackle of the fire.

A single candle burned brightly, piling our shadows together on the wall behind us; moonlight silvered the window-panes, over which crawled multitudes of soft-winged moths, attracted by the candle within.

A single candle flickered brightly, casting our shadows together on the wall behind us; moonlight shimmered on the window panes, where countless soft-winged moths gathered, drawn in by the candle's glow.

"See their tiny eyes glow!" she whispered. "How their wings quiver! And all for a candle-flame! Alas! alas! fire is the undoing of us all."

"Look at their tiny eyes shine!" she whispered. "See how their wings flutter! And all for a candle flame! Oh no! Fire is our downfall."

She leaned forward, resting as though buried in reverie. After a while she extended one foot a trifle and, with the point of her shoe, carefully unlatched the oven-door. As it swung outward a delicious fragrance filled the room.

She leaned forward, seemingly lost in thought. After a moment, she stretched one foot out a bit and, with the tip of her shoe, carefully opened the oven door. As it swung open, a delightful scent filled the room.

"They're done," she said, withdrawing her hand from mine. "Help me to lift them out."

"They're done," she said, pulling her hand away from mine. "Help me lift them out."

Together we arranged the delicious pastry in rows on the bench to cool. I opened the door for a few minutes, then closed and bolted it again.

Together we arranged the delicious pastries in rows on the counter to cool. I opened the door for a few minutes, then closed and locked it again.

"Do you suppose those transparent creatures will smell the odor and come around the cabin?" she suggested, wiping her fingers on her handkerchief.

"Do you think those see-through creatures will catch the scent and come near the cabin?" she suggested, wiping her fingers on her handkerchief.

[162]I walked to the window uneasily. Outside the pane the moths crawled, some brilliant in scarlet and tan-color set with black, some snow-white with black tracings on their wings, and bodies peacock-blue edged with orange. The scientist in me was aroused; I called her to the window, and she came and leaned against the sill, nose pressed to the glass.

[162]I walked to the window feeling uneasy. Outside the glass, moths were crawling—some bright red and tan with black accents, others pure white with black markings on their wings, and bodies that were peacock-blue with orange borders. The scientist in me was intrigued; I called her over to the window, and she leaned against the sill, her nose pressed to the glass.

"I don't suppose you know that the antennæ of that silvery-winged moth are distinctly pectinate," I said.

"I don't think you realize that the antennae of that silvery-winged moth are clearly comb-like," I said.

"Of course I do," she said. "I took my degree as D.E. at Barnard College."

"Of course I do," she said. "I earned my D.E. degree at Barnard College."

"What!" I exclaimed in astonishment. "You've been through Barnard? You are a Doctor of Entomology?"

"What!" I said in shock. "You've been to Barnard? You're a Doctor of Entomology?"

"It was my undoing," she said. "The department was abolished the year I graduated. There was no similar vacancy, even in the Smithsonian."

"It was my downfall," she said. "The department was shut down the year I graduated. There were no equivalent openings, not even at the Smithsonian."

She shrugged her shoulders, eyes fixed on the moths. "I had to make my own living. I chose stenography as the quickest road to self-sustenance."

She shrugged her shoulders, her eyes focused on the moths. "I had to earn my own living. I chose stenography as the fastest path to being independent."

She looked up, a flush on her cheeks.

She looked up, a blush on her cheeks.

"I suppose you took me for an inferior?" she said. "But do you suppose I'd flirt with you if I was?"

"I guess you thought I was beneath you?" she said. "But do you really think I'd flirt with you if I were?"

She pressed her face to the pane again, murmuring that exquisite poem of Andrew Lang:

She pressed her face against the window again, softly reciting that beautiful poem by Andrew Lang:

"Spooning is harmless and doesn't need a follow-up,
But remember, if you have to spoon, spoon only with someone on your level.

Standing there, watching the moths, we became rather silent—I don't know why.

Standing there, watching the moths, we fell pretty quiet—I’m not sure why.

The fire in the range had gone out; the candle-flame, [163]flaring above a saucer of melted wax, sank lower and lower.

The fire in the fireplace had gone out; the candle flame, [163]flickering above a saucer of melted wax, sank lower and lower.

Suddenly, as though disturbed by something inside, the moths all left the window-pane, darting off in the darkness.

Suddenly, as if startled by something within, the moths all flew away from the windowpane, zooming off into the darkness.

"That's curious," I said.

"That's interesting," I said.

"What's curious?" she asked, opening her eyes languidly. "Good gracious! Was that a bat that beat on the window?"

"What's going on?" she asked, slowly opening her eyes. "Oh my! Was that a bat that hit the window?"

"I saw nothing," I said, disturbed. "Listen!"

"I didn’t see anything," I said, feeling uneasy. "Listen!"

A soft sound against the glass, as though invisible fingers were feeling the pane—a gentle rubbing—then a tap-tap, all but inaudible.

A soft sound against the glass, like invisible fingers brushing the pane—a gentle rubbing—then a tap-tap, almost silent.

"Is it a bird? Can you see?" she whispered.

"Is it a bird? Can you see it?" she whispered.

The candle-flame behind us flashed and expired. Moonlight flooded the pane. The sounds continued, but there was nothing there.

The candle flame behind us flickered and went out. Moonlight poured through the window. The sounds persisted, but there was nothing there.

We understood now what it was that so gently rubbed and patted the glass outside. With one accord we noiselessly gathered up the pies and carried them into my room.

We now realized what was softly rubbing and patting the glass outside. Together, we quietly collected the pies and brought them into my room.

Then she walked to the door of her room, turned, held out her hand, and whispering, "Good-night! A demain, monsieur!" slipped into her room and softly closed the door.

Then she walked to the door of her room, turned, held out her hand, and whispered, "Good night! See you tomorrow, sir!" as she slipped into her room and quietly closed the door.

And all night long I lay in troubled slumber beside the pies, a rifle resting on the blankets beside me, a revolver under my pillow. And I dreamed of moths with brilliant eyes and vast silvery wings harnessed to a balloon in which Miss Barrison and I sat, arms around each other, eating slice after slice of apple-pie.

And all night long I lay in restless sleep next to the pies, a rifle resting on the blankets beside me and a revolver under my pillow. I dreamed of moths with bright eyes and huge silver wings pulling a balloon where Miss Barrison and I sat, arms around each other, eating slice after slice of apple pie.







XVIIToC


Dawn came—the dawn of a day that I am destined never to forget. Long, rosy streamers of light broke through the forest, shaking, quivering, like unstable beams from celestial search-lights. Mist floated upward from marsh and lake; and through it the spectral palms loomed, drooping fronds embroidered with dew.

Dawn arrived—the dawn of a day I know I will never forget. Long, rosy rays of light broke through the forest, shaking and quivering, like wobbly beams from heavenly searchlights. Mist floated up from the marsh and lake; and through it, the ghostly palms emerged, drooping fronds decorated with dew.

For a while the ringing outburst of bird music dominated all; but it soon ceased with dropping notes from the crimson cardinals repeated in lengthening minor intervals; and then the spell of silence returned, broken only by the faint splash of mullet, mocking the sun with sinuous, silver flashes.

For a while, the lively sounds of bird songs took over; but it quickly faded into the distant notes of the red cardinals, played in stretched-out minor intervals. Then the quiet returned, interrupted only by the soft splashes of mullet, playfully glinting in the sunlight with their silvery movements.

"Good-morning," said a low voice from the door as I stood encouraging the camp-fire with splinter wood and dead palmetto fans.

"Good morning," said a quiet voice from the door as I was feeding the campfire with kindling and dried palmetto leaves.

Fresh and sweet from her toilet as a dew-drenched rose, Miss Barrison stood there sniffing the morning air daintily, thoroughly.

Fresh and sweet from her morning routine like a dew-covered rose, Miss Barrison stood there inhaling the morning air delicately and completely.

"Too much perfume," she said—"too much like ylang-ylang in a department-store. Central Park smells sweeter on an April morning."

"Too much perfume," she said, "too much like ylang-ylang in a department store. Central Park smells sweeter on an April morning."

"Are you criticising the wild jasmine?" I asked.

"Are you criticizing the wild jasmine?" I asked.

"I'm criticising an exotic smell. Am I not permitted to comment on the tropics?"

"I'm criticizing an exotic smell. Am I not allowed to comment on the tropics?"

[165]Fishing out a cedar log from the lumber-stack, I fell to chopping it vigorously. The axe-strokes made a cheerful racket through the woods.

[165]Pulling a cedar log from the stack of lumber, I started chopping it energetically. The sound of the axe hitting the wood created a lively noise in the forest.

"Did you hear anything last night after you retired?" I asked.

"Did you hear anything last night after you went to bed?" I asked.

"Something was at my window—something that thumped softly and seemed to be feeling all over the glass. To tell you the truth, I was silly enough to remain dressed all night."

"Something was at my window—something that tapped lightly and seemed to be exploring the glass. Honestly, I was silly enough to stay dressed all night."

"You don't look it," I said.

"You don’t look like it," I said.

"Oh, when daylight came I had a chance," she added, laughing.

"Oh, when daylight came, I had my chance," she added, laughing.

"All the same," said I, leaning on the axe and watching her, "you are about the coolest and pluckiest woman I ever knew."

"Still," I said, leaning on the axe and watching her, "you're the coolest and bravest woman I’ve ever met."

"We were all in the same fix," she said, modestly.

"We were all in the same situation," she said, humbly.

"No, we were not. Now I'll tell you the truth—my hair stood up the greater part of the night. You are looking upon a poltroon, Miss Barrison."

"No, we weren't. Now I'll tell you the truth—my hair was on end for most of the night. You’re looking at a coward, Miss Barrison."

"Then there was something at your window, too?"

"Then there was something at your window, too?"

"Something? A dozen! They were monkeying with the sashes and panes all night long, and I imagined that I could hear them breathing—as though from effort of intense eagerness. Ouch! I came as near losing my nerve as I care to. I came within an ace of hurling those cursed pies through the window at them. I'd bolt to-day if I wasn't afraid to play the coward."

"Something? A dozen! They were messing with the sashes and panes all night, and I thought I could hear them breathing—like they were really eager. Ouch! I almost lost my nerve. I was this close to throwing those damn pies out the window at them. I’d run away today if I wasn’t too afraid to look like a coward."

"Most people are brave for that reason," she said.

"Most people are brave for that reason," she said.

The dog, who had slept under my bunk, and who had contributed to my entertainment by sighing and moaning all night, now appeared ready for business—business in his case being the operation of feeding. I [166]presented him with a concentrated tablet, which he cautiously investigated and then rolled on.

The dog, who had slept under my bunk and kept me entertained all night with his sighs and moans, now seemed ready for action—action in his case meaning it was time to eat. I [166] offered him a concentrated tablet, which he carefully examined before rolling on it.

"Nice testimonial for the people who concocted it," I said, in disgust. "I wish I had an egg."

"Nice testimonial for the people who created it," I said, disgusted. "I wish I had an egg."

"There are some concentrated egg tablets in the shanty," said Miss Barrison; but the idea was not attractive.

"There are some concentrated egg tablets in the cabin," said Miss Barrison; but the idea wasn't appealing.

"I refuse to fry a pill for breakfast," I said, sullenly, and set the coffee-pot on the coals.

"I refuse to cook a pill for breakfast," I said, grumpily, and set the coffee pot on the coals.

In spite of the dewy beauty of the morning, breakfast was not a cheerful function. Professor Farrago appeared, clad in sun-helmet and khaki. I had seldom seen him depressed; but he was now, and his very efforts to disguise it only emphasized his visible anxiety.

In spite of the fresh beauty of the morning, breakfast was not a happy occasion. Professor Farrago showed up, wearing a sun hat and khaki clothing. I had rarely seen him down; but he was now, and his attempts to hide it only highlighted his noticeable worry.

His preparations for the day, too, had an ominous aspect to me. He gave his orders and we obeyed, instinctively suppressing questions. First, he and I transported all personal luggage of the company to the big electric launch—Miss Barrison's effects, his, and my own. His private papers, the stenographic reports, and all memoranda were tied up together and carried aboard.

His preparations for the day also felt a bit foreboding to me. He issued his commands, and we followed them, instinctively holding back our questions. First, he and I moved all the personal luggage of the group to the big electric boat—Miss Barrison's things, his, and mine. His private papers, the typed reports, and all the notes were bundled together and brought on board.

Then, to my surprise, two weeks' concentrated rations for two and mineral water sufficient for the same period were stowed away aboard the launch. Several times he asked me whether I knew how to run the boat, and I assured him that I did.

Then, to my surprise, two weeks' worth of concentrated rations and enough mineral water for the same period were packed aboard the launch. Several times he asked me if I knew how to operate the boat, and I assured him that I did.

In a short time nothing was left ashore except the bare furnishings of the cabin, the female wearing-apparel, the steel cage and chemicals which I had brought, and the twelve apple-pies—the latter under lock and key in my room.

In a short time, nothing was left on land except for the basic furniture of the cabin, the women’s clothing, the steel cage and chemicals I had brought, and the twelve apple pies—those were locked away in my room.

As the preparations came to an end, the professor's [167]gentle melancholy seemed to deepen. Once I ventured to ask him if he was indisposed, and he replied that he had never felt in better physical condition.

As the preparations wrapped up, the professor's [167]gentle sadness seemed to grow. I once dared to ask him if he was feeling unwell, and he responded that he had never felt better physically.

Presently he bade me fetch the pies; and I brought them, and, at a sign from him, placed them inside the steel cage, closing and locking the door.

Right now, he told me to get the pies; I brought them, and, with a nod from him, I put them inside the steel cage, closing and locking the door.

"I believe," he said, glancing from Miss Barrison to me, and from me to the dog—"I believe that we are ready to start."

"I think," he said, looking from Miss Barrison to me, and from me to the dog—"I think we're ready to go."

He went to the cabin and locked the door on the outside, pocketing the key.

He went to the cabin and locked the door from the outside, putting the key in his pocket.

Then he backed up to the steel cage, stooped and lifted his end as I lifted mine, and together we started off through the forest, bearing the cage between us as porters carry a heavy piece of luggage.

Then he stepped back to the steel cage, bent down, and lifted his end as I lifted mine, and together we began walking through the forest, carrying the cage between us like porters with a heavy piece of luggage.

Miss Barrison came next, carrying the trousseau, the tank, hose, and chemicals; and the dog followed her—probably not from affection for us, but because he was afraid to be left alone.

Miss Barrison came next, carrying the trousseau, the tank, hose, and chemicals; and the dog followed her—probably not out of affection for us, but because he was scared to be left alone.

We walked in silence, the professor and I keeping an instinctive lookout for snakes; but we encountered nothing of that sort. On every side, touching our shoulders, crowded the closely woven and impenetrable tangle of the jungle; and we threaded it along a narrow path which he, no doubt, had cut, for the machete marks were still fresh, and the blazes on hickory, live-oak, and palm were all wet with dripping sap, and swarming with eager, brilliant butterflies.

We walked in silence, the professor and I instinctively watching out for snakes, but we didn’t come across any. All around us, the thick and tangled jungle pressed against our shoulders, and we moved along a narrow path that he had undoubtedly created, as the machete marks were still fresh. The blazes on the hickory, live oak, and palm were all wet with dripping sap and full of vibrant, eager butterflies.

At times across our course flowed shallow, rapid streams of water, clear as crystal, and most alluring to the thirsty.

At times during our journey, we encountered shallow, fast-moving streams of water, clear as crystal and incredibly tempting to those who were thirsty.

"There's fever in every drop," said the professor, as I [168]mentioned my thirst; "take the bottled water if you mean to stay a little longer."

"There's a kind of excitement in every drop," said the professor, as I [168]mentioned my thirst; "take the bottled water if you're planning to stay a bit longer."

"Stay where?" I asked.

"Stay where?" I asked.

"On earth," he replied, tersely; and we marched on.

"On earth," he replied shortly; and we continued walking.

The beauty of the tropics is marred somewhat for me; under all the fresh splendor of color death lurks in brilliant tints. Where painted fruit hangs temptingly, where great, silky blossoms exhale alluring scent, where the elaps coils inlaid with scarlet, black, and saffron, where in the shadow of a palmetto frond a succession of velvety black diamonds mark the rattler's swollen length, there death is; and his invisible consort, horror, creeps where the snake whose mouth is lined with white creeps—where the tarantula squats, hairy, motionless; where a bit of living enamel fringed with orange undulates along a mossy log.

The beauty of the tropics is slightly overshadowed for me; beneath all the vibrant colors, death hides in dazzling shades. Where colorful fruit hangs temptingly, where large, silky flowers release enticing scents, where the snake coils inlaid with red, black, and yellow, where in the shade of a palm frond a series of velvety black diamonds mark the rattler's thick body, there lies death; and his unseen partner, horror, creeps where the snake with a white-lined mouth moves—where the tarantula sits, hairy and still; where a piece of living enamel edged with orange wiggles along a mossy log.

Thinking of these things, and watchful lest, unawares, terror unfold from some blossoming and leafy covert, I scarcely noticed the beauty of the glade we had entered—a long oval, cross-barred with sunshine which fell on hedges of scrub-palmetto, chin high, interlaced with golden blossoms of the jasmine. And all around, like pillars supporting a high green canopy above a throne, towered the silvery stems of palms fretted with pale, rose-tinted lichens and hung with draperies of grape-vine.

Thinking about all this, and keeping an eye out for any lurking danger, I hardly noticed the beauty of the glade we had stepped into—a long oval shape, crisscrossed with sunlight that fell on hedges of scrub-palmetto, reaching up to my chin, interwoven with golden jasmine flowers. All around us, like pillars holding up a lush green canopy over a throne, stood the silvery trunks of palms decorated with pale, rose-colored lichens and draped with strands of grapevine.

"This is the place," said Professor Farrago.

"This is the spot," said Professor Farrago.

His quiet, passionless voice sounded strange to me; his words seemed strange, too, each one heavily weighted with hidden meaning.

His soft, emotionless voice felt odd to me; his words felt strange as well, each one loaded with unspoken meaning.

We set the cage on the ground; he unlocked and opened the steel-barred door, and, kneeling, carefully arranged the pies along the centre of the cage.

We placed the cage on the ground; he unlocked and opened the steel-barred door, and, kneeling down, carefully set the pies along the center of the cage.

[169]"I have a curious presentiment," he said, "that I shall not come out of this experiment unscathed."

[169]"I have a strange feeling," he said, "that I won’t come out of this experiment unscathed."

"Don't, for Heaven's sake, say that!" I broke out, my nerves on edge again.

"Please, don't say that!" I exclaimed, my nerves fraying once more.

"Why not?" he asked, surprised. "I am not afraid."

"Why not?" he asked, surprised. "I'm not scared."

"Not afraid to die?" I demanded, exasperated.

"Not afraid to die?" I asked, frustrated.

"Who spoke of dying?" he inquired, mildly. "What I said was that I do not expect to come out of this affair unscathed."

"Who mentioned dying?" he asked gently. "What I meant was that I don’t expect to get through this situation without being hurt."

I did not comprehend his meaning, but I understood the reproof conveyed.

I didn't get what he meant, but I recognized the criticism behind it.

He closed and locked the cage door again and came towards us, balancing the key across the palm of his hand.

He shut and locked the cage door again and walked toward us, balancing the key on his palm.

Miss Barrison had seated herself on the leaves; I stood back as the professor sat down beside her; then, at a gesture from him, took the place he indicated on his left.

Miss Barrison had sat down on the leaves; I stepped back as the professor took a seat next to her; then, at a signal from him, I took the spot he pointed out on his left.

"Before we begin," he said, calmly, "there are several things you ought to know and which I have not yet told you. The first concerns the feminine wearing apparel which Mr. Gilland brought me."

"Before we start," he said calmly, "there are a few things you should know that I haven't mentioned yet. The first is about the women's clothing that Mr. Gilland brought me."

He turned to Miss Barrison and asked her whether she had brought a complete outfit, and she opened the bundle on her knees and handed it to him.

He turned to Miss Barrison and asked her if she had brought a complete outfit, and she opened the bundle on her lap and handed it to him.

"I cannot," he said, "delicately explain in so many words what use I expect to make of this apparel. Nor do I yet know whether I shall have any use at all for it. That can only be a theoretical speculation until, within a few more hours, my theory is proven or disproven—and," he said, suddenly turning on me, "my theory concerning these invisible creatures is the most [170]extraordinary and audacious theory ever entertained by man since Columbus presumed that there must lie somewhere a hidden continent which nobody had ever seen."

"I can't," he said, "explain in detail what I plan to do with this outfit. I’m not even sure if I’ll need it at all. That will just be a guess until, in a few more hours, I find out if my guess is right or wrong—and," he said, suddenly turning to me, "my theory about these invisible beings is the most [170]extraordinary and daring theory anyone has had since Columbus thought there might be a hidden continent that no one had ever seen."

He passed his hand over his protruding forehead, lost for a moment in deepest reflection. Then, "Have you ever heard of the Sphyx?" he asked.

He ran his hand over his prominent forehead, momentarily lost in deep thought. Then he asked, "Have you ever heard of the Sphinx?"

"It seems to me that Ponce de Leon wrote of something—" I began, hesitating.

"It seems to me that Ponce de Leon wrote about something—" I started, hesitating.

"Yes, the famous lines in the third volume which have set so many wise men guessing. You recall them:

"Yes, the well-known lines in the third volume that have puzzled so many wise people. You remember them:

"'And there, alas! within sound of the Fountain of Youth whose waters tint the skin till the whole body glows softly like the petal of a rose—there, alas! in the new world already blooming, The Eternal Enigma I beheld, in the flesh living; yet it faded even as I looked, although I swear it lived and breathed. This is the Sphyx.'"

"'And there, unfortunately! within earshot of the Fountain of Youth whose waters tint the skin until the whole body glows softly like a rose petal—there, unfortunately! in the new world already blossoming, The Timeless Mystery I saw, in the flesh alive; yet it faded even as I watched, although I swear it was alive and breathing. This is the Sphinx'."

A silence; then I said, "Those lines are meaningless to me."

A silence; then I said, "Those lines don't mean anything to me."

"Not to me," said Miss Barrison, softly.

"Not to me," said Miss Barrison, softly.

The professor looked at her. "Ah, child! Ever subtler, ever surer—the Eternal Enigma is no enigma to you."

The professor looked at her. "Ah, child! Always more subtle, always more certain—the Eternal Enigma is no mystery to you."

"What is the Sphyx?" I asked.

"What is the Sphyx?" I asked.

"Have you read De Soto? Or Goya?"

"Have you read De Soto? Or Goya?"

"Yes, both. I remember now that De Soto records the Syachas legend of the Sphyx—something about a goddess—"

"Yes, both. I remember now that De Soto talks about the Syachas legend of the Sphyx—something about a goddess—"

"Not a goddess," said Miss Barrison, her lips touched with a smile.

"Not a goddess," Miss Barrison said, a smile playing on her lips.

"Sometimes," said the professor, gently. "And Goya said:

"Sometimes," said the professor softly. "And Goya said:

"'It has come to my ears while in the lands of the Syachas [171]that the Sphyx surely lives, as bolder and more curious men than I may, God willing, prove to the world hereafter.'"

"'I’ve heard while in the lands of the Syachas [171]that the Sphyx definitely exists, and bolder and more curious people than I may, if God allows, prove it to the world later.'"

"But what is the Sphyx?" I insisted.

"But what is the Sphyx?" I asked.

"For centuries wise men and savants have asked each other that question. I have answered it for myself; I am now to prove it, I trust."

"For centuries, wise people and scholars have asked each other that question. I’ve answered it for myself; now I aim to prove it, I hope."

His face darkened, and again and again he stroked his heavy brow.

His expression soured, and he kept rubbing his furrowed brow.

"If anything occurs," he said, taking my hand in his left and Miss Barrison's hand in his right, "promise me to obey my wishes. Will you?"

"If anything happens," he said, taking my hand in his left and Miss Barrison's hand in his right, "promise me you'll follow my wishes. Will you?"

"Yes," we said, together.

"Yes," we said in unison.

"If I lose my life, or—or disappear, promise me on your honor to get to the electric launch as soon as possible and make all speed northward, placing my private papers, the reports of Miss Barrison, and your own reports in the hands of the authorities in Bronx Park. Don't attempt to aid me; don't delay to search for me. Do you promise?"

"If I die or go missing, promise me on your honor to get to the electric launch as quickly as you can and head north, turning over my private papers, Miss Barrison's reports, and your own reports to the authorities in Bronx Park. Don’t try to help me; don’t waste time looking for me. Do you promise?"

"Yes," we breathed together.

"Yes," we said together.

He looked at us solemnly. "If you fail me, you betray me," he said.

He looked at us seriously. "If you let me down, you betray me," he said.

We swore obedience.

We promised to obey.

"Then let us begin," he said, and he rose and went to the steel cage. Unlocking the door, he flung it wide and stepped inside, leaving the cage door open.

"Then let's get started," he said, as he stood up and walked over to the steel cage. Unlocking the door, he swung it open and stepped inside, leaving the cage door open.

"The moment a single pie is disturbed," he said to me, "I shall close the steel door from the inside, and you and Miss Barrison will then dump the rosium oxide and the strontium into the tank, clap on the lid, turn the nozzle of the hose on the cage, and spray it thoroughly. [172]Whatever is invisible in the cage will become visible and of a faint rose color. And when the trapped creature becomes visible, hold yourselves ready to aid me as long as I am able to give you orders. After that either all will go well or all will go otherwise, and you must run for the launch." He seated himself in the cage near the open door.

"The moment any pie is disturbed," he said to me, "I will close the steel door from the inside, and you and Miss Barrison will then pour the rosium oxide and the strontium into the tank, clap on the lid, turn the hose nozzle on the cage, and spray it thoroughly. [172]Anything hidden in the cage will become visible and take on a faint rose color. And when the creature inside becomes visible, be ready to help me as long as I can give you instructions. After that, either everything will go smoothly or it won’t, and you need to run for the launch." He settled into the cage near the open door.

I placed the steel tank near the cage, uncoiled the hose attachment, unscrewed the top, and dumped in the salts of strontium. Miss Barrison unwrapped the bottle of rosium oxide and loosened the cork. We examined this pearl-and-pink powder and shook it up so that it might run out quickly. Then Miss Barrison sat down, and presently became absorbed in a stenographic report of the proceedings up to date.

I set the steel tank next to the cage, uncoiled the hose attachment, unscrewed the top, and poured in the strontium salts. Miss Barrison took the bottle of rosium oxide, removed the cork, and we looked at the pearl-and-pink powder, shaking it up so it would come out easily. Then Miss Barrison sat down and soon became focused on a stenographic report of the proceedings so far.

When Miss Barrison finished her report she handed me the bundle of papers. I stowed them away in my wallet, and we sat down together beside the tank.

When Miss Barrison finished her report, she handed me the stack of papers. I tucked them away in my wallet, and we sat down together next to the tank.

Inside the cage Professor Farrago was seated, his spectacled eyes fixed on the row of pies. For a while, although realizing perfectly that our quarry was transparent and invisible, we unconsciously strained our eyes in quest of something stirring in the forest.

Inside the cage, Professor Farrago was sitting, his glasses perched on his nose as he stared at the line of pies. For a while, even though we knew our target was clear and unseen, we instinctively squinted our eyes, searching for any movement in the forest.

"I should think," said I, in a low voice, "that the odor of the pies might draw at least one out of the odd dozen that came rubbing up against my window last night."

"I would think," I said quietly, "that the smell of the pies might attract at least one of the strange dozen that came rubbing against my window last night."

"Hush! Listen!" she breathed. But we heard nothing save the snoring of the overfed dog at our feet.

"Hush! Listen!" she whispered. But we heard nothing except the snoring of the overfed dog at our feet.

"He'll give us ample notice by butting into Miss Barrison's skirts," I observed. "No need of our watching, professor."

"He'll give us plenty of warning by getting involved with Miss Barrison," I said. "We don’t need to keep an eye on things, professor."

[173]The professor nodded. Presently he removed his spectacles and lay back against the bars, closing his eyes.

[173]The professor nodded. He soon took off his glasses and leaned back against the bars, shutting his eyes.

At first the forest silence seemed cheerful there in the flecked sunlight. The spotted wood-gnats gyrated merrily, chased by dragon-flies; the shy wood-birds hopped from branch to twig, peering at us in friendly inquiry; a lithe, gray squirrel, plumy tail undulating, rambled serenely around the cage, sniffing at the pastry within.

At first, the quiet of the forest felt cheerful in the dappled sunlight. The speckled wood gnats danced playfully, pursued by dragonflies; the timid wood birds hopped from branch to twig, curiously looking at us; a nimble gray squirrel, with its fluffy tail swaying, wandered calmly around the cage, sniffing the pastry inside.

Suddenly, without apparent reason, the squirrel sprang to a tree-trunk, hung a moment on the bark, quivering all over, then dashed away into the jungle.

Suddenly, for no obvious reason, the squirrel leaped onto a tree trunk, clung to the bark for a moment, shaking all over, then dashed off into the jungle.

"Why did he act like that?" whispered Miss Barrison. And, after a moment: "How still it is! Where have the birds gone?"

"Why did he act like that?" whispered Miss Barrison. And, after a moment: "It's so quiet! Where have the birds gone?"

In the ominous silence the dog began to whimper in his sleep and his hind legs kicked convulsively.

In the eerie quiet, the dog started to whimper in his sleep, and his back legs twitched uncontrollably.

"He's dreaming—" I began.

"He's daydreaming—" I began.

The words were almost driven down my throat by the dog, who, without a yelp of warning, hurled himself at Miss Barrison and alighted on my chest, fore paws around my neck.

The words were nearly forced down my throat by the dog, who, without a single yelp of warning, jumped at Miss Barrison and landed on my chest, his front paws wrapped around my neck.

I cast him scornfully from me, but he scrambled back, digging like a mole to get under us.

I pushed him away with disdain, but he clawed his way back, burrowing like a mole to get underneath us.

"The transparent creatures!" whispered Miss Barrison. "Look! See that pie move!"

"The transparent creatures!" whispered Miss Barrison. "Look! See that pie move!"

I sprang to my feet just as the professor, jamming on his spectacles, leaned forward and slammed the cage door.

I jumped up just as the professor, adjusting his glasses, leaned forward and shut the cage door hard.

"I've got one!" he shouted, frantically. "There's one in the cage! Turn on that hose!"

"I've got one!" he yelled, frantic. "There's one in the cage! Turn on that hose!"

"Wait a second," said Miss Barrison, calmly, [174]uncorking the bottle and pouring a pearly stream of rosium oxide into the tank. "Quick! It's fizzing! Screw on the top!"

"Wait a minute," said Miss Barrison, calmly, [174]uncorking the bottle and pouring a sparkling stream of rosium oxide into the tank. "Hurry! It's fizzing! Put the lid on!"

In a second I had screwed the top fast, seized the hose, and directed a hissing cloud of vapor through the cage bars.

In a second, I tightened the top, grabbed the hose, and sent a hissing cloud of vapor through the bars of the cage.

For a moment nothing was heard save the whistling rush of the perfumed spray escaping; a delicious odor of roses filled the air. Then, slowly, there in the sunshine, a misty something grew in the cage—a glistening, pearl-tinted phantom, imperceptibly taking shape in space—vague at first as a shred of lake vapor, then lengthening, rounding into flowing form, clearer, clearer.

For a moment, there was silence except for the whistling rush of the fragrant spray escaping; a lovely scent of roses filled the air. Then, slowly, in the sunshine, a misty figure appeared in the cage—a shimmering, pearl-tinted ghost, gradually taking shape in the space—initially vague like a wisp of lake mist, then elongating, rounding into a fluid form, clearer and clearer.

"The Sphyx!" gasped the professor. "In the name of Heaven, play that hose!"

"The Sphynx!" the professor exclaimed. "For heaven's sake, turn on that hose!"

As he spoke the treacherous hose burst. A showery pillar of rose-colored vapor enveloped everything. Through the thickening fog for one brief instant a human form appeared like magic—a woman's form, flawless, exquisite as a statue, pure as marble. Then the swimming vapor buried it, cage, pies, and all.

As he spoke, the treacherous hose burst. A shower of rose-colored vapor surrounded everything. Through the thickening fog, for just a moment, a human figure appeared like magic—a woman, perfect, exquisite like a statue, pure as marble. Then the swirling vapor swallowed it up, cage, pies, and all.

We ran frantically around, the cage in the obscurity, appealing for instructions and feeling for the bars. Once the professor's muffled voice was heard demanding the wearing apparel, and I groped about and found it and stuffed it through the bars of the cage.

We ran around in a panic, the cage shrouded in darkness, searching for directions and feeling for the bars. At one point, the professor's muffled voice called out for the clothes, and I stumbled around, found them, and shoved them through the bars of the cage.

"Do you need help?" I shouted. There was no response. Staring around through the thickening vapor of rosium rolling in clouds from the overturned tank, I heard Miss Barrison's voice calling:

"Do you need help?" I shouted. There was no answer. Looking around through the thickening mist of rosium swirling in clouds from the overturned tank, I heard Miss Barrison's voice calling:

"I can't move! A transparent lady is holding me!"

"I can't move! A ghostly woman is holding me!"

Blindly I rushed about, arms outstretched, and the [175]next moment struck the door of the cage so hard that the impact almost knocked me senseless. Clutching it to steady myself, it suddenly flew open. A rush of partly visible creatures passed me like a burst of pink flames, and in the midst, borne swiftly away on the crest of the outrush, the professor passed like a bolt shot from a catapult; and his last cry came wafted back to me from the forest as I swayed there, drunk with the stupefying perfume: "Don't worry! I'm all right!"

Blindly, I rushed around with my arms outstretched, and the [175] next moment, I hit the cage door so hard that the shock almost knocked me out. I grabbed it to steady myself, and suddenly, it flew open. A rush of partly visible creatures swept past me like a burst of pink flames, and in the middle of it all, the professor shot away like a bolt from a catapult; his last shout floated back to me from the forest as I swayed there, overwhelmed by the intoxicating scent: "Don't worry! I'm fine!"

I staggered out into the clearer air towards a figure seen dimly through swirling vapor.

I stumbled out into the fresher air toward a figure faintly visible through the swirling mist.

"Are you hurt?" I stammered, clasping Miss Barrison in my arms.

"Are you okay?" I asked nervously, holding Miss Barrison in my arms.

"No—oh no," she said, wringing her hands. "But the professor! I saw him! I could not scream; I could not move! They had him!"

"No—oh no," she said, wringing her hands. "But the professor! I saw him! I couldn't scream; I couldn't move! They had him!"

"I saw him too," I groaned. "There was not one trace of terror on his face. He was actually smiling."

"I saw him too," I complained. "There wasn't a hint of fear on his face. He was actually smiling."

Overcome at the sublime courage of the man, we wept in each other's arms.

Overcome by the man's incredible courage, we cried in each other's arms.


True to our promise to Professor Farrago, we made the best of our way northward; and it was not a difficult journey by any means, the voyage in the launch across Okeechobee being perfectly simple and the trail to the nearest railroad station but a few easy miles from the landing-place.

True to our promise to Professor Farrago, we made our way northward as best as we could; and it wasn't a difficult journey at all. The boat ride across Okeechobee was straightforward, and the path to the nearest train station was just a few easy miles from where we landed.

Shocking as had been our experience, dreadful as was the calamity which had not only robbed me of a life-long friend, but had also bereaved the entire scientific world, I could not seem to feel that desperate and hopeless grief which the natural decease of a close friend might [176]warrant. No; there remained a vague expectancy which so dominated my sorrow that at moments I became hopeful—nay, sanguine, that I should one day again behold my beloved superior in the flesh. There was something so happy in his last smile, something so artlessly pleased, that I was certain no fear of impending dissolution worried him as he disappeared into the uncharted depth of the unknown Everglades.

Shocking as our experience had been, dreadful as the tragedy was that not only took away a lifelong friend but also left the entire scientific community grieving, I couldn’t quite feel the deep and hopeless sadness that usually comes with the natural death of a close friend [176]. No; there remained a vague sense of expectation that overshadowed my sorrow to the point that at times I felt hopeful—actually, optimistic—that I would one day see my beloved mentor again in person. There was something so joyful about his last smile, something so genuinely pleased, that I was sure he didn’t feel any fear of approaching death as he disappeared into the uncharted depths of the unknown Everglades.

I think Miss Barrison agreed with me, too. She appeared to be more or less dazed, which was, of course, quite natural; and during our return voyage across Okeechobee and through the lagoons and forests beyond she was very silent.

I think Miss Barrison agreed with me as well. She seemed pretty dazed, which was totally understandable; and during our trip back across Okeechobee and through the lagoons and forests beyond, she was really quiet.

When we reached the railroad at Portulacca, a thrifty lemon-growing ranch on the Volusia and Chinkapin Railway, the first thing I did was to present my dog to the station-agent—but I was obliged to give him five dollars before he consented to accept the dog.

When we got to the train station at Portulacca, a frugal lemon-growing ranch on the Volusia and Chinkapin Railway, the first thing I did was introduce my dog to the station agent—but I had to give him five dollars before he agreed to take the dog.

However, Miss Barrison interviewed the station-master's wife, a kindly, pitiful soul, who promised to be a good mistress to the creature. We both felt better after that was off our minds; we felt better still when the north-bound train rolled leisurely into the white glare of Portulacca, and presently rolled out again, quite as leisurely, bound, thank Heaven, for that abused aggregation of sinful boroughs called New York.

However, Miss Barrison interviewed the station-master's wife, a kind and sympathetic person, who promised to take good care of the creature. We both felt better after that was settled; we felt even better when the north-bound train slowly arrived into the bright glare of Portulacca and then rolled out again, just as slowly, headed, thank goodness, for that notorious collection of sinful neighborhoods known as New York.

Except for one young man whom I encountered in the smoker, we had the train to ourselves, a circumstance which, curiously enough, appeared to increase Miss Barrison's depression, and my own as a natural sequence. The circumstances of the taking off of Professor Farrago appeared to engross her thoughts so completely that it [177]made me uneasy during our trip out from Little Sprite—in fact it was growing plainer to me every hour that in her brief acquaintance with that distinguished scientist she had become personally attached to him to an extent that began to worry me. Her personal indignation at the caged Sphyx flared out at unexpected intervals, and there could be no doubt that her unhappiness and resentment were becoming morbid.

Aside from one young guy I met in the smoking car, we had the whole train to ourselves, which, oddly enough, seemed to make Miss Barrison feel even more down, and I naturally felt the same way. The circumstances surrounding Professor Farrago's death seemed to consume her thoughts so completely that it [177]made me uncomfortable during our ride out from Little Sprite—in fact, it was becoming clearer to me every hour that during her short time with that well-known scientist, she had developed a personal attachment to him that was starting to concern me. Her personal anger about the caged Sphyx flared up at unexpected moments, and there was no doubt that her sadness and resentment were becoming unhealthy.

I spent an hour or two in the smoking compartment, tenanted only by a single passenger and myself. He was an agreeable young man, although, in the natural acquaintanceship that we struck up, I regretted to learn that he was a writer of popular fiction, returning from Fort Worth, where he had been for the sole purpose of composing a poem on Florida.

I spent an hour or two in the smoking compartment, which had only one other passenger besides me. He was a nice young man, but as we got to know each other, I was disappointed to find out that he was a writer of popular fiction, coming back from Fort Worth, where he had gone just to write a poem about Florida.

I have always, in common with other mentally balanced savants, despised writers of fiction. All scientists harbor a natural antipathy to romance in any form, and that antipathy becomes a deep horror if fiction dares to deal flippantly with the exact sciences, or if some degraded intellect assumes the warrantless liberty of using natural history as the vehicle for silly tales.

I have always, like other mentally stable geniuses, looked down on fiction writers. All scientists naturally dislike romance in any form, and that dislike turns into a deep horror when fiction treats the exact sciences lightly or when someone with a diminished intellect takes the unwarranted freedom to use natural history as a way to tell silly stories.

Never but once had I been tempted to romance in any form; never but once had sentiment interfered with a passionless transfer of scientific notes to the sanctuary of the unvarnished note-book or the cloister of the juiceless monograph. Nor have I the slightest approach to that superficial and doubtful quality known as literary skill. Once, however, as I sat alone in the middle of the floor, classifying my isopods, I was not only astonished but totally unprepared to find myself [178]repeating aloud a verse that I myself had unconsciously fashioned:

Never before had I been tempted by romance in any form; never before had feelings interrupted the straightforward transfer of scientific notes to the plain notebook or the dry monograph. I also don’t have any hint of that doubtful quality known as literary talent. But once, as I sat alone in the middle of the floor, classifying my isopods, I was not only surprised but completely unprepared to hear myself [178]repeat aloud a verse that I had unconsciously created.

An isopod Is a work of God.

Never before in all my life had I made a rhyme; and it worried me for weeks, ringing in my brain day and night, confusing me, interfering with my thoughts.

Never in my life had I written a rhyme; it bothered me for weeks, echoing in my mind day and night, messing with my thoughts.

I said as much to the young man, who only laughed good-naturedly and replied that it was the Creator's purpose to limit certain intellects, nobody knows why, and that it was apparent that mine had not escaped.

I said this to the young man, who just laughed kindly and replied that it was the Creator's intention to restrict certain minds, for reasons unknown, and it was clear that mine was among them.

"There's one thing, however," he said, "that might be of some interest to you and come within the circumscribed scope of your intelligence."

"There's one thing, though," he said, "that might actually interest you and fall within your limited understanding."

"And what is that?" I asked, tartly.

"And what is that?" I asked sharply.

"A scientific experience of mine," he said, with a careless laugh. "It's so much stranger than fiction that even Professor Bruce Stoddard, of Columbia, hesitated to credit it."

"A scientific experience of mine," he said, laughing casually. "It's so much stranger than fiction that even Professor Bruce Stoddard from Columbia doubted it."

I looked at the young fellow suspiciously. His bland smile disarmed me, but I did not invite him to relate his experience, although he apparently needed only that encouragement to begin.

I looked at the young guy warily. His friendly smile caught me off guard, but I didn’t ask him to share his story, even though it seemed like that was all he needed to get started.

"Now, if I could tell it exactly as it occurred," he observed, "and a stenographer could take it down, word for word, exactly as I relate it—"

"Now, if I could tell it exactly as it happened," he said, "and a stenographer could write it down, word for word, just as I say it—"

"It would give me great pleasure to do so," said a quiet voice at the door. We rose at once, removing the cigars from our lips; but Miss Barrison bade us continue smoking, and at a gesture from her we resumed our seats after she had installed herself by the window.

"It would make me really happy to do that," said a soft voice at the door. We immediately stood up, taking the cigars out of our mouths; but Miss Barrison told us to keep smoking, and at her signal, we settled back into our seats after she had made herself comfortable by the window.

"Really," she said, looking coldly at me, "I couldn't [179]endure the solitude any longer. Isn't there anything to do on this tiresome train?"

"Honestly," she said, giving me a frosty stare, "I can't [179]stand this loneliness anymore. Is there anything to do on this boring train?"

"If you had your pad and pencil," I began, maliciously, "you might take down a matter of interest—"

"If you had your notebook and pencil," I started, playfully, "you could jot down something interesting—"

She looked frankly at the young man, who laughed in that pleasant, good-tempered manner of his, and offered to tell us of his alleged scientific experience if we thought it might amuse us sufficiently to vary the dull monotony of the journey north.

She looked directly at the young man, who laughed in his usual cheerful, friendly way, and offered to share his supposed scientific experiences if we thought it might entertain us enough to break the boring routine of the trip north.

"Is it fiction?" I asked, point-blank.

"Is it fiction?" I asked, straightforwardly.

"It is absolute truth," he replied.

"It is the absolute truth," he replied.

I rose and went off to find pad and pencil. When I returned Miss Barrison was laughing at a story which the young man had just finished.

I got up and went to grab a pad and pencil. When I came back, Miss Barrison was laughing at a story the young man had just finished.

"But," he ended, gravely, "I have practically decided to renounce fiction as a means of livelihood and confine myself to simple, uninteresting statistics and facts."

"But," he concluded seriously, "I've almost made up my mind to give up writing fiction as a way to make a living and stick to plain, boring statistics and facts."

"I am very glad to hear you say that," I exclaimed, warmly. He bowed, looked at Miss Barrison, and asked her when he might begin his story.

"I’m really glad to hear you say that," I said with enthusiasm. He bowed, glanced at Miss Barrison, and asked her when he could start his story.

"Whenever you are ready," replied Miss Barrison, smiling in a manner which I had not observed since the disappearance of Professor Farrago. I'll admit that the young fellow was superficially attractive.

"Whenever you’re ready," replied Miss Barrison, smiling in a way I hadn’t seen since Professor Farrago vanished. I’ll admit the young guy was superficially appealing.

"Well, then," he began, modestly, "having no technical ability concerning the affair in question, and having no knowledge of either comparative anatomy or zoology, I am perhaps unfitted to tell this story. But the story is true; the episode occurred under my own eyes—within a few hours' sail of the Battery. And as I was one of the first persons to verify what has long been a theory among scientists, and, moreover, as the result of [180]Professor Holroyd's discovery is to be placed on exhibition in Madison Square Garden on the 20th of next month, I have decided to tell you, as simply as I am able, exactly what occurred.

"Well, then," he started, modestly, "since I have no technical skills related to this matter and no background in comparative anatomy or zoology, I might not be the best person to tell this story. But the story is true; it happened right in front of me—just a few hours' sail from the Battery. And since I was one of the first people to confirm what has long been a theory among scientists, and because the result of [180]Professor Holroyd's discovery is going to be showcased in Madison Square Garden on the 20th of next month, I've decided to share with you, as clearly as I can, exactly what happened.

"I first told the story on April 1, 1903, to the editors of the North American Review, The Popular Science Monthly, the Scientific American, Nature, Outing, and the Fossiliferous Magazine. All these gentlemen rejected it; some curtly informing me that fiction had no place in their columns. When I attempted to explain that it was not fiction, the editors of these periodicals either maintained a contemptuous silence, or bluntly notified me that my literary services and opinions were not desired. But finally, when several publishers offered to take the story as fiction, I cut short all negotiations and decided to publish it myself. Where I am known at all, it is my misfortune to be known as a writer of fiction. This makes it impossible for me to receive a hearing from a scientific audience. I regret it bitterly, because now, when it is too late, I am prepared to prove certain scientific matters of interest, and to produce the proofs. In this case, however, I am fortunate, for nobody can dispute the existence of a thing when the bodily proof is exhibited as evidence.

I first shared the story on April 1, 1903, with the editors of the North American Review, The Popular Science Monthly, Scientific American, Nature, Outing, and Fossiliferous Magazine. All these guys rejected it; some even told me bluntly that fiction didn't belong in their pages. When I tried to explain that it wasn't fiction, the editors either ignored me or told me straightforwardly that they didn't want my literary input or opinions. But eventually, when several publishers were ready to take the story as fiction, I ended all discussions and decided to publish it myself. Where I'm known at all, it's unfortunate that I'm seen as a writer of fiction. This makes it impossible for me to get a hearing from a scientific audience. I regret this deeply, because now, when it's too late, I'm ready to prove certain scientific points of interest and provide the evidence. In this situation, however, I'm lucky because no one can argue against the existence of something when you have physical proof presented as evidence.

"This is the story; and if I tell it as I write fiction, it is because I do not know how to tell it otherwise.

"This is the story; and if I tell it like I write fiction, it's because I don't know how to share it any other way."

"I was walking along the beach below Pine Inlet, on the south shore of Long Island. The railroad and telegraph station is at West Oyster Bay. Everybody who has travelled on the Long Island Railroad knows the station, but few, perhaps, know Pine Inlet. Duck-shooters, of course, are familiar with it; but as there are [181]no hotels there, and nothing to see except salt meadow, salt creek, and a strip of dune and sand, the summer-squatting public may probably be unaware of its existence. The local name for the place is Pine Inlet; the maps give its name as Sand Point, I believe, but anybody at West Oyster Bay can direct you to it. Captain McPeek, who keeps the West Oyster Bay House, drives duck-shooters there in winter. It lies five miles southeast from West Oyster Bay.

"I was walking along the beach below Pine Inlet, on the south shore of Long Island. The railroad and telegraph station is at West Oyster Bay. Everyone who has traveled on the Long Island Railroad knows that station, but few, perhaps, know Pine Inlet. Duck hunters, of course, are familiar with it; but since there are [181]no hotels there and nothing to see except salt meadows, salt creeks, and a stretch of dunes and sand, summer visitors might not even realize it exists. Locally, it's called Pine Inlet; the maps say it's Sand Point, I think, but anyone at West Oyster Bay can direct you there. Captain McPeek, who runs the West Oyster Bay House, takes duck hunters there in the winter. It's located five miles southeast of West Oyster Bay."

"I had walked over that afternoon from Captain McPeek's. There was a reason for my going to Pine Inlet—it embarrasses me to explain it, but the truth is I meditated writing an ode to the ocean. It was out of the question to write it in West Oyster Bay, with the whistle of locomotives in my ears. I knew that Pine Inlet was one of the loneliest places on the Atlantic coast; it is out of sight of everything except leagues of gray ocean. Rarely one might make out fishing-smacks drifting across the horizon. Summer squatters never visited it; sportsmen shunned it, except in winter. Therefore, as I was about to do a bit of poetry, I thought that Pine Inlet was the spot for the deed. So I went there.

"I walked over that afternoon from Captain McPeek's. There was a reason for my trip to Pine Inlet—it embarrasses me to say, but the truth is I was thinking about writing a poem to the ocean. It was impossible to write it in West Oyster Bay with the sound of trains in my ears. I knew that Pine Inlet was one of the loneliest places on the Atlantic coast; it’s far away from everything except endless gray ocean. Occasionally, I might spot fishing boats drifting on the horizon. Summer visitors never went there; sportsmen avoided it, except in winter. So, as I was getting ready to write some poetry, I figured that Pine Inlet was the perfect place for it. So I went there."

"As I was strolling along the beach, biting my pencil reflectively, tremendously impressed by the solitude and the solemn thunder of the surf, a thought occurred to me—how unpleasant it would be if I suddenly stumbled on a summer boarder. As this joyless impossibility flitted across my mind, I rounded a bleak sand-dune.

"As I was walking along the beach, chewing on my pencil thoughtfully, really struck by the solitude and the deep rumble of the waves, a thought crossed my mind—how unpleasant it would be if I suddenly ran into a summer tourist. As this dreaded possibility flashed through my mind, I turned around a dull sand dune."

"A girl stood directly in my path.

A girl stood right in my way.

"She stared at me as though I had just crawled up out of the sea to bite her. I don't know what my own [182]expression resembled, but I have been given to understand it was idiotic.

"She looked at me like I had just emerged from the ocean to attack her. I’m not sure what my own [182]expression was like, but I’ve been told it seemed foolish."

"Now I perceived, after a few moments, that the young lady was frightened, and I knew I ought to say something civil. So I said, 'Are there many mosquitoes here?'

"Now I realized, after a few moments, that the young woman was scared, and I knew I should say something polite. So I asked, 'Are there a lot of mosquitoes here?'"

"'No,' she replied, with a slight quiver in her voice; 'I have only seen one, and it was biting somebody else.'

"'No,' she replied, her voice shaking a little; 'I've only seen one, and it was biting someone else.'"

"The conversation seemed so futile, and the young lady appeared to be more nervous than before. I had an impulse to say, 'Do not run; I have breakfasted,' for she seemed to be meditating a flight into the breakers. What I did say was: 'I did not know anybody was here. I do not intend to intrude. I come from Captain McPeek's, and I am writing an ode to the ocean.' After I had said this it seemed to ring in my ears like, 'I come from Table Mountain, and my name is Truthful James.'

"The conversation felt pointless, and the young woman looked even more anxious than before. I had the urge to say, 'Don't run; I've already eaten,' since she seemed about to flee into the waves. What I actually said was: 'I didn't realize anyone was here. I'm not trying to intrude. I just came from Captain McPeek's, and I'm writing a poem about the ocean.' After I said that, it echoed in my mind like, 'I come from Table Mountain, and my name is Truthful James.'

"I glanced timidly at her.

"I looked at her shyly."

"'She's thinking of the same thing,' said I to myself.

"'She's thinking of the same thing,' I said to myself."

"However, the young lady seemed to be a trifle reassured. I noticed she drew a sigh of relief and looked at my shoes. She looked so long that it made me suspicious, and I also examined my shoes. They seemed to be in a fair state of repair.

"However, the young lady appeared to be a bit reassured. I noticed she let out a sigh of relief and looked at my shoes. She stared for so long that it made me suspicious, so I also checked my shoes. They seemed to be in decent shape."

"'I—I am sorry,' she said, 'but would you mind not walking on the beach?'

"'I—I’m sorry,' she said, 'but could you please not walk on the beach?'"

"This was sudden. I had intended to retire and leave the beach to her, but I did not fancy being driven away so abruptly.

"This was sudden. I had planned to retire and leave the beach to her, but I didn't like being forced away so quickly."

"'Dear me!' she cried; 'you don't understand. I do not—I would not think for a moment of asking you to [183]leave Pine Inlet. I merely ventured to request you to walk on the dunes. I am so afraid that your footprints may obliterate the impressions that my father is studying.'

"'Oh dear!' she exclaimed; 'you don't get it. I really—I wouldn't even think of asking you to [183]leave Pine Inlet. I just wanted to ask you to walk on the dunes. I'm so worried that your footprints might erase the marks that my father is examining.'"

"'Oh!' said I, looking about me as though I had been caught in the middle of a flower-bed; 'really I did not notice any impressions. Impressions of what?'

"'Oh!' I said, glancing around as if I had been caught in a flower bed; 'I honestly didn't notice any impressions. Impressions of what?'"

"'I don't know,' she said, smiling a little at my awkward pose. 'If you step this way in a straight line you can do no damage.'

"'I don't know,' she said, smiling slightly at my awkward stance. 'If you step this way in a straight line, you won't cause any damage.'"

"I did as she bade me. I suppose my movements resembled the gait of a wet peacock. Possibly they recalled the delicate manœuvres of the kangaroo. Anyway, she laughed.

"I did what she asked. I guess my movements looked like the way a wet peacock walks. Maybe they reminded her of a kangaroo's graceful jumps. Either way, she laughed."

"This seriously annoyed me. I had been at a disadvantage; I walk well enough when let alone.

"This really annoyed me. I had been at a disadvantage; I walk just fine when I'm left alone."

"'You can scarcely expect,' said I, 'that a man absorbed in his own ideas could notice impressions on the sand. I trust I have obliterated nothing.'

"'You can hardly expect,' I said, 'that a man lost in his own thoughts would notice footprints in the sand. I hope I haven't erased anything.'"

"As I said this I looked back at the long line of footprints stretching away in prospective across the sand. They were my own. How large they looked! Was that what she was laughing at?

"As I said this, I looked back at the long line of footprints stretching away in front of me across the sand. They were my own. How big they looked! Was that what she was laughing at?"

"'I wish to explain,' she said, gravely, looking at the point of her parasol. 'I am very sorry to be obliged to warn you—to ask you to forego the pleasure of strolling on a beach that does not belong to me. Perhaps,' she continued, in sudden alarm, 'perhaps this beach belongs to you?'

"'I want to explain,' she said seriously, looking at the tip of her parasol. 'I'm really sorry to have to warn you—to ask you to give up the enjoyment of walking on a beach that isn't mine. Maybe,' she added, suddenly worried, 'maybe this beach belongs to you?'"

"'The beach? Oh no,' I said.

"'The beach? Oh no,' I said."

"'But—but you were going to write poems about it?'

"'But—but you were going to write poems about it?'"

"'Only one—and that does not necessitate owning the [184]beach. I have observed,' said I, frankly, 'that the people who own nothing write many poems about it.'

"'Only one—and that doesn't mean you have to own the [184]beach. I've noticed,' I said honestly, 'that the people who own nothing write a lot of poems about it.'"

"She looked at me seriously.

She stared at me seriously.

"'I write many poems,' I added.

'I write a lot of poems,' I added.

"She laughed doubtfully.

She chuckled skeptically.

"'Would you rather I went away?' I asked, politely. 'My family is respectable,' I added; and I told her my name.

"'Would you like me to leave?' I asked, politely. 'My family is respectable,' I added; and I told her my name.

"'Oh! Then you wrote Culled Cowslips and Faded Fig-Leaves and you imitate Maeterlinck, and you—Oh, I know lots of people that you know;' she cried, with every symptom of relief; 'and you know my brother.'

"'Oh! So you wrote Culled Cowslips and Faded Fig-Leaves and you're imitating Maeterlinck, and you—Oh, I know a ton of people you know;' she exclaimed, visibly relieved; 'and you know my brother.'"

"'I am the author,' said I, coldly, 'of Culled Cowslips, but Faded Fig-Leaves was an earlier work, which I no longer recognize, and I should be grateful to you if you would be kind enough to deny that I ever imitated Maeterlinck. Possibly,' I added, 'he imitates me.'

"'I am the author,' I said coldly, 'of Culled Cowslips, but Faded Fig-Leaves was an earlier work that I no longer relate to, and I would appreciate it if you could kindly deny that I ever copied Maeterlinck. Maybe,' I added, 'he copies me.'"

"She was very quiet, and I saw she was sorry.

"She was really quiet, and I could tell she felt regret."

"'Never mind,' I said, magnanimously, 'you probably are not familiar with modern literature. If I knew your name I should ask permission to present myself.'

"'Never mind,' I said generously, 'you probably aren't familiar with modern literature. If I knew your name, I would ask for permission to introduce myself.'"

"'Why, I am Daisy Holroyd,' she said.

"'Why, I am Daisy Holroyd,' she said."

"'What! Jack Holroyd's little sister?'

"'What! Jack Holroyd's sis?'"

"'Little?' she cried.

"'Little?' she exclaimed."

"'I didn't mean that,' said I. 'You know that your brother and I were great friends in Paris—'

"'I didn't mean that,' I said. 'You know your brother and I were really good friends in Paris—'"

"'I know,' she said, significantly.

"I know," she said, meaningfully.

"'Ahem! Of course,' I said, 'Jack and I were inseparable—'

"'Ahem! Of course,' I said, 'Jack and I were inseparable—'

"'Except when shut in separate cells,' said Miss Holroyd, coldly.

"'Except when locked in separate cells,' said Miss Holroyd, coldly."

[185]"This unfeeling allusion to the unfortunate termination of a Latin-Quarter celebration hurt me.

[185]"This insensitive reference to the sad end of a Latin Quarter celebration bothered me.

"'The police,' said I, 'were too officious.'

"'The police,' I said, 'were too overbearing.'"

"'So Jack says,' replied Miss Holroyd, demurely.

"'So Jack says,' replied Miss Holroyd, modestly.

"We had unconsciously moved on along the sand-hills, side by side, as we spoke.

"We had unknowingly walked along the sand dunes, side by side, as we talked."

"'To think,' I repeated, 'that I should meet Jack's little—'

"'To think,' I repeated, 'that I would run into Jack's little—'

"'Please,' she said, 'you are only three years my senior.'

"'Please,' she said, 'you're only three years older than me.'"

"She opened the sunshade and tipped it over one shoulder. It was white, and had spots and posies on it.

"She opened the sunshade and rested it over one shoulder. It was white, decorated with spots and flowers."

"'Jack sends us every new book you write,' she observed. 'I do not approve of some things you write.'

"'Jack sends us every new book you write,' she said. 'I don't like some of the things you write.'"

"'Modern school,' I mumbled.

"Modern school," I whispered.

"'That is no excuse,' she said, severely; 'Anthony Trollope didn't do it.'

"'That's no excuse,' she said sharply; 'Anthony Trollope didn't do that.'"

"The foam spume from the breakers was drifting across the dunes, and the little tip-up snipe ran along the beach and teetered and whistled and spread their white-barred wings for a low, straight flight across the shingle, only to tip and run and sail on again. The salt sea-wind whistled and curled through the crested waves, blowing in perfumed puffs across thickets of sweet bay and cedar. As we passed through the crackling juicy-stemmed marsh-weed myriads of fiddler crabs raised their fore-claws in warning and backed away, rustling, through the reeds, aggressive, protesting.

The foam from the crashing waves was drifting over the dunes, and the little snipe birds were running along the beach, teetering and whistling, spreading their white-barred wings for a low, straight flight across the pebbles, only to tip over and scamper away, soaring again. The salty sea breeze whistled and curled through the waves, blowing sweet-smelling bursts across clusters of bay and cedar trees. As we moved through the crackling, juicy-stemmed marsh weeds, countless fiddler crabs raised their claws in warning and backed away, rustling through the reeds, aggressive and protesting.

"'Like millions of pygmy Ajaxes defying the lightning,' I said.

"'Like millions of little Ajaxes standing up to the lightning,' I said.

[186]"Miss Holroyd laughed.

"Miss Holroyd laughed."

"'Now I never imagined that authors were clever except in print,' she said.

"'I never thought authors were smart except for what they wrote down,' she said."

"She was a most extraordinary girl.

"She was an incredibly remarkable girl."

"'I suppose,' she observed, after a moment's silence—'I suppose I am taking you to my father.'

"'I guess,' she said after a moment of silence—'I guess I'm taking you to see my dad.'"

"'Delighted!' I mumbled. 'H'm! I had the honor of meeting Professor Holroyd in Paris.'

"'Delighted!' I mumbled. 'Hmm! I had the privilege of meeting Professor Holroyd in Paris.'"

"'Yes; he bailed you and Jack out,' said Miss Holroyd, serenely.

"'Yes; he bailed you and Jack out,' Miss Holroyd said calmly."

"The silence was too painful to last.

The silence was too painful to endure.

"'Captain McPeek is an interesting man,' I said. I spoke more loudly than I intended. I may have been nervous.

"'Captain McPeek is an interesting guy,' I said. I spoke louder than I meant to. I might have been a bit nervous."

"'Yes,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'but he has a most singular hotel clerk.'

"'Yes,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'but he has a very unusual hotel clerk.'"

"'You mean Mr. Frisby?'

"'You mean Mr. Frisbee?'"

"'I do.'

"I do."

"'Yes,' I admitted, 'Mr. Frisby is queer. He was once a bill-poster.'

"'Yes,' I admitted, 'Mr. Frisby is strange. He used to be a bill-poster.'"

"'I know it!' exclaimed Daisy Holroyd, with some heat. 'He ruins landscapes whenever he has an opportunity. Do you know that he has a passion for bill-posting? He has; he posts bills for the pure pleasure of it, just as you play golf, or tennis, or squash.'

"'I know it!' exclaimed Daisy Holroyd, a bit heated. 'He ruins landscapes whenever he gets the chance. Did you know he has a passion for bill-posting? He really does; he puts up bills just for the fun of it, like you play golf, or tennis, or squash.'"

"'But he's a hotel clerk now,' I said; 'nobody employs him to post bills.'

"'But he works as a hotel clerk now,' I said; 'no one hires him to post bills.'"

"'I know it! He does it all by himself for the pure pleasure of it. Papa has engaged him to come down here for two weeks, and I dread it,' said the girl.

"'I know it! He does it all by himself just for the fun of it. Dad has hired him to come down here for two weeks, and I'm not looking forward to it,' said the girl."

"What Professor Holroyd might want of Frisby I had [187]not the faintest notion. I suppose Miss Holroyd noticed the bewilderment in my face, for she laughed and nodded her head twice.

"What Professor Holroyd wanted from Frisby, I had [187]no idea. I guess Miss Holroyd saw the confusion on my face because she laughed and nodded twice."

"'Not only Mr. Frisby, but Captain McPeek also,' she said.

"'Not just Mr. Frisby, but Captain McPeek too,' she said."

"'You don't mean to say that Captain McPeek is going to close his hotel!' I exclaimed.

"'You can't be serious that Captain McPeek is going to close his hotel!' I said."

"My trunk was there. It contained guarantees of my respectability.

My suitcase was there. It held proofs of my respectability.

"'Oh no; his wife will keep it open,' replied the girl. 'Look! you can see papa now. He's digging.'

"'Oh no; his wife will keep it open,' replied the girl. 'Look! You can see Dad now. He's digging.'"

"'Where?' I blurted out.

"'Where?' I said."

"I remembered Professor Holroyd as a prim, spectacled gentleman, with close-cut, snowy beard and a clerical allure. The man I saw digging wore green goggles, a jersey, a battered sou'wester, and hip-boots of rubber. He was delving in the muck of the salt meadow, his face streaming with perspiration, his boots and jersey splashed with unpleasant-looking mud. He glanced up as we approached, shading his eyes with a sunburned hand.

"I remembered Professor Holroyd as a proper, bespectacled gentleman, with a neatly trimmed, white beard and a scholarly charm. The man I saw digging was wearing green goggles, a sweater, a worn sou’wester, and rubber hip-boots. He was digging in the muck of the salt meadow, his face dripping with sweat, his boots and sweater splattered with dirty mud. He looked up as we approached, shielding his eyes with a sunburned hand."

"'Papa, dear,' said Miss Holroyd, 'here is Jack's friend, whom you bailed out of Mazas.'

"'Dad, dear,' said Miss Holroyd, 'here is Jack's friend, whom you got out of Mazas.'"

"The introduction was startling. I turned crimson with mortification. The professor was very decent about it; he called me by name at once. Then he looked at his spade. It was clear he considered me a nuisance and wished to go on with his digging.

"The introduction was shocking. I turned bright red with embarrassment. The professor was really kind about it; he called me by name right away. Then he glanced at his spade. It was clear he found me annoying and wanted to continue with his digging."

"'I suppose,' he said, 'you are still writing?'

"'I guess,' he said, 'you're still writing?'"

"'A little,' I replied, trying not to speak sarcastically. My output had rivalled that of 'The Duchess'—in quantity, I mean.

"'A little,' I replied, trying not to sound sarcastic. My output had competed with that of 'The Duchess'—in terms of quantity, I mean."

[188]"'I seldom read—fiction,' he said, looking restlessly at the hole in the ground.

[188]"I hardly ever read—fiction," he said, glancing impatiently at the hole in the ground.

"Miss Holroyd came to my rescue.

"Miss Holroyd came to my aid."

"'That was a charming story you wrote last,' she said. 'Papa should read it—you should, papa; it's all about a fossil.'

"'That was a lovely story you wrote last,' she said. 'Dad should read it—you should, Dad; it's all about a fossil.'"

"We both looked narrowly at Miss Holroyd. Her smile was guileless.

"We both looked closely at Miss Holroyd. Her smile was innocent."

"'Fossils!' repeated the professor. 'Do you care for fossils?'

"'Fossils!' repeated the professor. 'Do you like fossils?'"

"'Very much,' said I.

"'Absolutely,' I said."

"Now I am not perfectly sure what my object was in lying. I looked at Daisy Holroyd's dark-fringed eyes. They were very grave.

"Now I'm not entirely sure what my goal was in lying. I looked into Daisy Holroyd's dark-fringed eyes. They were very serious."

"'Fossils,' said I, 'are my hobby.'

"'Fossils,' I said, 'are my hobby.'"

"I think Miss Holroyd winced a little at this. I did not care. I went on:

"I think Miss Holroyd flinched a bit at this. I didn't mind. I continued:"

"'I have seldom had the opportunity to study the subject, but, as a boy, I collected flint arrow-heads—"

'I have rarely had the chance to study the topic, but when I was a kid, I collected flint arrowheads—

"'Flint arrow-heads!' said the professor coldly.

"'Flint arrowheads!' the professor said icily."

"'Yes; they were the nearest things to fossils obtainable,' I replied, marvelling at my own mendacity.

"'Yeah; they were the closest things to fossils I could find,' I replied, amazed at my own lie."

"The professor looked into the hole. I also looked. I could see nothing in it. 'He's digging for fossils,' thought I to myself.

"The professor peered into the hole. I looked too. I couldn't see anything in it. 'He's looking for fossils,' I thought to myself."

"'Perhaps,' said the professor, cautiously, 'you might wish to aid me in a little research—that is to say, if you have an inclination for fossils.' The double-entendre was not lost upon me.

"'Maybe,' said the professor, carefully, 'you might want to help me with a bit of research—that is to say, if you're interested in fossils.' I caught the double meaning."

"'I have read all your books so eagerly,' said I, 'that to join you, to be of service to you in any research, [189]however difficult and trying, would be an honor and a privilege that I never dared to hope for.'

"'I've read all your books with such eagerness,' I said, 'that joining you, and helping you with any research, [189]no matter how difficult and challenging, would be an honor and a privilege I never even dreamed of.'"

"'That,' thought I to myself, 'will do its own work.'

"'That,' I thought to myself, 'will take care of itself.'"

"But the professor was still suspicious. How could he help it, when he remembered Jack's escapades, in which my name was always blended! Doubtless he was satisfied that my influence on Jack was evil. The contrary was the case, too.

"But the professor was still suspicious. How could he not be, when he remembered Jack's antics, where my name was always mixed in! He was probably convinced that my influence on Jack was bad. The opposite was actually true, though."

"'Fossils,' he said, worrying the edge of the excavation with his spade—'fossils are not things to be lightly considered.'

"'Fossils,' he said, nervously scraping the edge of the dig with his spade—'fossils are not something to be taken lightly.'"

"'No, indeed!' I protested.

"'No way!' I protested.

"'Fossils are the most interesting as well as puzzling things in the world,' said he.

"'Fossils are the most fascinating and perplexing things in the world,' he said."

"'They are!' I cried, enthusiastically.

"They are!" I exclaimed, excitedly.

"'But I am not looking for fossils,' observed the professor, mildly.

"'But I'm not searching for fossils,' the professor noted, slightly."

"This was a facer. I looked at Daisy Holroyd. She bit her lip and fixed her eyes on the sea. Her eyes were wonderful eyes.

"This was a shock. I looked at Daisy Holroyd. She bit her lip and stared out at the sea. Her eyes were truly amazing."

"'Did you think I was digging for fossils in a salt meadow?' queried the professor. 'You can have read very little about the subject. I am digging for something quite different.'

"'Did you think I was searching for fossils in a salt meadow?' asked the professor. 'You must not have read much about the topic. I'm digging for something entirely different.'"

"I was silent. I knew that my face was flushed. I longed to say, 'Well, what the devil are you digging for?' but I only stared into the hole as though hypnotized.

"I was quiet. I could feel my face getting red. I wanted to ask, 'What the heck are you digging for?' but I just kept staring into the hole as if I were in a trance."

"'Captain McPeek and Frisby ought to be here,' he said, looking first at Daisy and then across the meadows.

"'Captain McPeek and Frisby should be here,' he said, looking first at Daisy and then across the fields."

"I ached to ask him why he had subpœnaed Captain McPeek and Frisby.

I really wanted to ask him why he had subpoenaed Captain McPeek and Frisby.

[190]"'They are coming,' said Daisy, shading her eyes. 'Do you see the speck on the meadows?'

[190]"They’re coming," Daisy said, squinting. "Do you see that tiny dot on the meadows?"

"'It may be a mud-hen,' said the professor.

"'It might be a mud hen,' the professor said."

"'Miss Holroyd is right,' I said. 'A wagon and team and two men are coming from the north. There's a dog beside the wagon—it's that miserable yellow dog of Frisby's.'

"'Miss Holroyd is right,' I said. 'A wagon and team and two guys are coming from the north. There's a dog next to the wagon—it's that awful yellow dog belonging to Frisby.'"

"'Good gracious!' cried the professor, 'you don't mean to tell me that you see all that at such a distance?'

"'Good grief!' exclaimed the professor, 'you can't be serious that you're able to see all that from so far away?'"

"'Why not?' I said.

"‘Why not?’ I said."

"'I see nothing,' he insisted.

"I see nothing," he said.

"'You will see that I'm right, presently,' I laughed.

"'You'll see that I'm right soon,' I laughed."

"The professor removed his blue goggles and rubbed them, glancing obliquely at me.

"The professor took off his blue goggles and wiped them, casting a sidelong glance at me."

"'Haven't you heard what extraordinary eyesight duck-shooters have?' said his daughter, looking back at her father. 'Jack says that he can tell exactly what kind of a duck is flying before most people could see anything at all in the sky.'

"'Haven't you heard how incredible duck-shooters' eyesight is?' said his daughter, glancing back at her father. 'Jack says he can identify the type of duck flying before most people even notice anything in the sky.'"

"'It's true,' I said; 'it comes to anybody, I fancy, who has had practice.'

"'It's true,' I said; 'I think it happens to anyone who's had practice.'"

"The professor regarded me with a new interest. There was inspiration in his eyes. He turned towards the ocean. For a long time he stared at the tossing waves on the beach, then he looked far out to where the horizon met the sea.

"The professor looked at me with fresh curiosity. There was a spark of inspiration in his eyes. He turned to face the ocean. For a long while, he gazed at the crashing waves on the shore, then he looked far out to where the horizon touched the sea."

"'Are there any ducks out there?' he asked, at last.

"'Are there any ducks out there?' he finally asked."

"'Yes,' said I, scanning the sea, 'there are.'

"'Yes,' I said, scanning the sea, 'there are.'"

"He produced a pair of binoculars from his coat-tail pocket, adjusted them, and raised them to his eyes.

"He pulled out a pair of binoculars from his coat pocket, adjusted them, and held them up to his eyes."

"'H'm! What sort of ducks?'

"'H'm! What kind of ducks?'"

[191]"I looked more carefully, holding both hands over my forehead.

[191]"I looked closer, shielding my eyes with both hands.

"'Surf-ducks and widgeon. There is one bufflehead among them—no, two; the rest are coots,' I replied.

"'Surf-ducks and widgeon. There's one bufflehead with them—no, make that two; the rest are coots,' I replied."

"'This,' cried the professor, 'is most astonishing. I have good eyes, but I can't see a blessed thing without these binoculars!'

"'This,' exclaimed the professor, 'is absolutely amazing. I have good eyesight, but I can’t see a thing without these binoculars!'"

"'It's not extraordinary,' said I; 'the surf-ducks and coots any novice might recognize; the widgeon and buffleheads I should not have been able to name unless they had risen from the water. It is easy to tell any duck when it is flying, even though it looks no bigger than a black pin-point.'

"'It's not special,' I said; 'the surf-ducks and coots anyone new to this could identify; the widgeon and buffleheads I wouldn’t have been able to name unless they had taken off from the water. It’s easy to recognize any duck when it’s flying, even if it looks no bigger than a tiny black dot.'"

"But the professor insisted that it was marvellous, and he said that I might render him invaluable service if I would consent to come and camp at Pine Inlet for a few weeks.

"But the professor insisted that it was amazing, and he said that I could provide him with invaluable help if I agreed to come and camp at Pine Inlet for a few weeks."

"I looked at his daughter, but she turned her back. Her back was beautifully moulded. Her gown fitted also.

"I looked at his daughter, but she turned away. Her back was beautifully shaped. Her dress fit perfectly."

"'Camp out here?' I repeated, pretending to be unpleasantly surprised.

"'Camp out here?' I said, acting like I was unexpectedly shocked."

"'I do not think he would care to,' said Miss Holroyd, without turning.

"'I don’t think he would care to,' said Miss Holroyd, without turning.

"I had not expected that.

"I didn't expect that."

"'Above all things,' said I, in a clear, pleasant voice, 'I like to camp out.'

"'Above all things,' I said in a clear, friendly voice, 'I love camping outdoors.'"

"She said nothing.

She didn't say anything.

"'It is not exactly camping,' said the professor. 'Come, you shall see our conservatory. Daisy, come, dear! You must put on a heavier frock; it is getting towards sundown.'

"'It's not exactly camping,' said the professor. 'Come on, you'll see our conservatory. Daisy, come here, dear! You need to put on a warmer dress; it’s getting close to sundown.'"

[192]"At that moment, over a near dune, two horses' heads appeared, followed by two human heads, then a wagon, then a yellow dog.

[192]"At that moment, over a nearby dune, two horse heads came into view, followed by two human heads, then a wagon, and finally a yellow dog.

"I turned triumphantly to the professor.

"I turned triumphantly to the professor.

"'You are the very man I want,' he muttered—'the very man—the very man.'

"'You are exactly the person I want,' he muttered—'the exact person—the exact person.'"

"I looked at Daisy Holroyd. She returned my glance with a defiant little smile.

"I looked at Daisy Holroyd. She met my gaze with a cheeky little smile."

"'Waal,' said Captain McPeek, driving up, 'here we be! Git out, Frisby.'

"'Waal,' said Captain McPeek, pulling up, 'here we are! Get out, Frisby.'"

"Frisby, fat, nervous, and sentimental, hopped out of the cart.

"Frisby, plump, anxious, and emotional, jumped out of the cart."

"'Come,' said the professor, impatiently moving across the dunes. I walked with Daisy Holroyd. McPeek and Frisby followed. The yellow dog walked by himself.

"'Come on,' said the professor, impatiently striding across the dunes. I walked with Daisy Holroyd. McPeek and Frisby trailed behind. The yellow dog walked alone.







XVIIIToC


"The sun was dipping into the sea as we trudged across the meadows towards a high, dome-shaped dune covered with cedars and thickets of sweet bay. I saw no sign of habitation among the sand-hills. Far as the eye could reach, nothing broke the gray line of sea and sky save the squat dunes crowned with stunted cedars.

"The sun was setting into the ocean as we made our way across the fields toward a tall, dome-shaped sand dune covered in cedar trees and patches of sweet bay. I saw no signs of anyone living among the sand dunes. As far as I could see, nothing interrupted the gray line where the sea met the sky except for the low dunes topped with short cedar trees."

"Then, as we rounded the base of the dune, we almost walked into the door of a house. My amazement amused Miss Holroyd, and I noticed also a touch of malice in her pretty eyes. But she said nothing, following her father into the house, with the slightest possible gesture to me. Was it invitation or was it menace?

"Then, as we turned the corner of the dune, we nearly walked right into the door of a house. My surprise entertained Miss Holroyd, and I also noticed a hint of playfulness in her pretty eyes. But she didn’t say anything, just followed her father into the house, giving me the slightest gesture. Was it an invitation or a threat?"

"The house was merely a light wooden frame, covered with some waterproof stuff that looked like a mixture of rubber and tar. Over this—in fact, over the whole roof—was pitched an awning of heavy sail-cloth. I noticed that the house was anchored to the sand by chains, already rusted red. But this one-storied house was not the only building nestling in the south shelter of the big dune. A hundred feet away stood another structure—long, low, also built of wood. It had rows on rows of round port-holes on every side. The ports were fitted with heavy glass, hinged to swing open if necessary. A single, big double door occupied the front.

"The house was just a lightweight wooden frame, covered with some waterproof material that looked like a mix of rubber and tar. Over this—and actually over the whole roof—was a heavy sail-cloth awning. I noticed that the house was anchored to the sand with chains that were already rusted red. But this one-story house wasn't the only building nestled in the southern shelter of the big dune. A hundred feet away, there was another structure—long and low, also made of wood. It had rows upon rows of round portholes on every side. The ports were fitted with heavy glass and hinged to swing open if needed. A single, large double door was at the front."

[194]"Behind this long, low building was still another, a mere shed. Smoke rose from the sheet-iron chimney. There was somebody moving about inside the open door.

[194]"Behind this long, low building was another one, just a shed. Smoke rose from the metal chimney. Someone was moving around inside the open door.

"As I stood gaping at this mushroom hamlet the professor appeared at the door and asked me to enter. I stepped in at once.

"As I stood staring at this mushroom village, the professor came to the door and invited me in. I walked in immediately."

"The house was much larger than I had imagined. A straight hallway ran through the centre from east to west. On either side of this hallway were rooms, the doors swinging wide open. I counted three doors on each side; the three on the south appeared to be bedrooms.

"The house was way bigger than I had expected. A straight hallway ran through the center from east to west. On either side of this hallway were rooms, the doors wide open. I counted three doors on each side; the three on the south seemed to be bedrooms."

"The professor ushered me into a room on the north side, where I found Captain McPeek and Frisby sitting at a table, upon which were drawings and sketches of articulated animals and fishes.

The professor led me into a room on the north side, where I saw Captain McPeek and Frisby sitting at a table filled with drawings and sketches of articulated animals and fish.

"'You see, McPeek,' said the professor, 'we only wanted one more man, and I think I've got him—Haven't I?' turning eagerly to me.

"'You see, McPeek,' said the professor, 'we just needed one more person, and I think I found him—Right?' he asked eagerly, turning to me.

"'Why, yes,' I said, laughing; 'this is delightful. Am I invited to stay here?'

"'Of course,' I said, laughing; 'this is wonderful. Am I invited to stay here?'"

"'Your bedroom is the third on the south side; everything is ready. McPeek, you can bring his trunk to-morrow, can't you?' demanded the professor.

"'Your bedroom is the third on the south side; everything is ready. McPeek, you can bring his trunk tomorrow, right?' asked the professor."

"The red-faced captain nodded, and shifted a quid.

"The red-faced captain nodded and handed over a pound."

"'Then it's all settled,' said the professor, and he drew a sigh of satisfaction. 'You see,' he said, turning to me, 'I was at my wit's end to know whom to trust. I never thought of you. Jack's out in China, and I didn't dare trust anybody in my own profession. All you care about is writing verses and stories, isn't it?'

"'Then it's all settled,' the professor said, letting out a satisfied sigh. 'You see,' he continued, turning to me, 'I was completely at a loss for whom to trust. I never considered you. Jack's in China, and I didn't want to rely on anyone in my own field. All you care about is writing poems and stories, right?'"

[195]"'I like to shoot,' I replied, mildly.

[195]"I enjoy shooting," I responded, casually.

"'Just the thing!' he cried, beaming at us all in turn. 'Now I can see no reason why we should not progress rapidly. McPeek, you and Frisby must get those boxes up here before dark. Dinner will be ready before you have finished unloading. Dick, you will wish to go to your room first.'

"'Just what we need!' he exclaimed, smiling at each of us in turn. 'Now I have no reason to think we won't move forward quickly. McPeek, you and Frisby need to get those boxes up here before it gets dark. Dinner will be ready before you finish unloading. Dick, you probably want to go to your room first.'"

"My name isn't Dick, but he spoke so kindly, and beamed upon me in such a fatherly manner, that I let it go. I had occasion to correct him afterwards, several times, but he always forgot the next minute. He calls me Dick to this day.

"My name isn't Dick, but he spoke so nicely and looked at me in such a fatherly way that I just let it slide. I had to correct him later on, multiple times, but he always forgot right away. He still calls me Dick to this day."

"It was dark when Professor Holroyd, his daughter, and I sat down to dinner. The room was the same in which I had noticed the drawings of beast and bird, but the round table had been extended into an oval, and neatly spread with dainty linen and silver.

"It was dark when Professor Holroyd, his daughter, and I sat down to dinner. The room was the same where I had seen the drawings of animals and birds, but the round table had been extended into an oval and was nicely set with fine linen and silver."

"A fresh-cheeked Swedish girl appeared from a farther room, bearing the soup. The professor ladled it out, still beaming.

"A fresh-faced Swedish girl came in from another room, carrying the soup. The professor served it up, still smiling."

"'Now, this is very delightful—isn't it, Daisy?' he said.

"'Now, this is really nice—don't you think, Daisy?' he said."

"'Very,' said Miss Holroyd, with a tinge of irony.

"'Very,' said Miss Holroyd, with a hint of sarcasm."

"'Very,' I repeated, heartily.

"'Very,' I said firmly."

"'I suppose,' said the professor, nodding mysteriously at his daughter, 'that Dick knows nothing of what we're about down here?'

"'I guess,' said the professor, nodding mysteriously at his daughter, 'that Dick doesn't know anything about what we're doing down here?'"

"'I suppose,' said Miss Holroyd, 'that he thinks we are digging for fossils.'

"'I guess,' said Miss Holroyd, 'that he thinks we are searching for fossils.'"

"I looked at my plate. She might have spared me that.

"I looked at my plate. She could have saved me from that."

"'Well, well,' said her father, smiling to himself, 'he [196]shall know everything by morning. You'll be astonished, Dick, my boy.'

"'Well, well,' her father said, smiling to himself, 'he [196]will know everything by morning. You'll be amazed, Dick, my boy.'"

"'His name isn't Dick,' corrected Daisy.

"'His name's not Dick,' Daisy corrected."

"The professor said, 'Isn't it?' in an absent-minded way, and relapsed into contemplation of my necktie.

"The professor said, 'Isn't it?' in a distracted way, and went back to pondering my necktie."

"I asked Miss Holroyd a few questions about Jack, and was informed that he had given up law and entered the consular service—as what, I did not dare ask, for I know what our consular service is.

"I asked Miss Holroyd a few questions about Jack and found out that he had quit law and joined the consular service—as what, I didn’t dare ask, because I know what our consular service is."

"'In China,' said Daisy.

"'In China,' Daisy said."

"'Choo Choo is the name of the city,' added her father, proudly; 'it's the terminus of the new trans-Siberian railway.'

"'Choo Choo is the name of the city,' her father added proudly; 'it's the end point of the new trans-Siberian railway.'"

"'It's on the Pong Ping,' said Daisy.

"'It's on the Pong Ping,' Daisy said."

"'He's vice-consul,' added the professor, triumphantly.

"He's the vice-consul," the professor added, proudly.

"'He'll make a good one,' I observed. I knew Jack. I pitied his consul.

"'He'll be great at it,' I said. I knew Jack. I felt sorry for his consul.

"So we chatted on about my old playmate, until Freda, the red-cheeked maid, brought coffee, and the professor lighted a cigar, with a little bow to his daughter.

"So we talked about my old playmate until Freda, the rosy-cheeked maid, brought coffee, and the professor lit a cigar, giving a slight nod to his daughter."

"'Of course, you don't smoke,' she said to me, with a glimmer of malice in her eyes.

"'Of course, you don't smoke,' she said to me, with a gleam of malice in her eyes."

"'He mustn't,' interposed the professor, hastily; 'it will make his hand tremble.'

"'He shouldn't,' the professor quickly interjected; 'it will make his hand shake.'"

"'No, it won't,' said I, laughing; 'but my hand will shake if I don't smoke. Are you going to employ me as a draughtsman?'

"'No, it won't,' I said, laughing; 'but my hand will shake if I don't smoke. Are you going to hire me as a draftsman?'"

"'You'll know to-morrow,' he chuckled, with a mysterious smile at his daughter. 'Daisy, give him my best cigars—put the box here on the table. We can't afford to have his hand tremble.'

"'You'll know tomorrow,' he chuckled, with a mysterious smile at his daughter. 'Daisy, give him my best cigars—put the box here on the table. We can't afford to have his hand shake.'"

[197]"Miss Holroyd rose and crossed the hallway to her father's room, returning presently with a box of promising-looking cigars.

[197] "Miss Holroyd stood up and walked across the hallway to her father's room, coming back soon with a box of cigars that looked promising."

"'I don't think he knows what is good for him,' she said. 'He should smoke only one every day.'

"'I don't think he knows what's good for him,' she said. 'He should only smoke one every day.'"

"It was hard to bear. I am not vindictive, but I decided to treasure up a few of Miss Holroyd's gentle taunts. My intimacy with her brother was certainly a disadvantage to me now. Jack had apparently been talking too much, and his sister appeared to be thoroughly acquainted with my past. It was a disadvantage. I remembered her vaguely as a girl with long braids, who used to come on Sundays with her father and take tea with us in our rooms. Then she went to Germany to school, and Jack and I employed our Sunday evenings otherwise. It is true that I regarded her weekly visits as a species of infliction, but I did not think I ever showed it.

"It was difficult to handle. I’m not the type to seek revenge, but I chose to hold onto a few of Miss Holroyd’s light teasing. My close relationship with her brother was definitely a drawback for me now. Jack must have shared too much, and his sister seemed to know all about my past. It was a disadvantage. I vaguely remembered her as a girl with long braids who used to come with her dad on Sundays and have tea with us in our rooms. Then she went to school in Germany, and Jack and I spent our Sunday evenings differently. It’s true that I saw her weekly visits as somewhat of a burden, but I don’t think I ever let it show."

"'It is strange,' said I, 'that you did not recognize me at once, Miss Holroyd. Have I changed so greatly in five years?'

"'It's strange,' I said, 'that you didn't recognize me right away, Miss Holroyd. Have I changed that much in five years?'"

"'You wore a pointed French beard in Paris,' she said—'a very downy one. And you never stayed to tea but twice, and then you only spoke once.'

"'You had a pointed French beard in Paris,' she said—'a really soft one. And you only came over for tea twice, and even then you only said something once.'"

"'Oh!' said I, blankly. 'What did I say?'

"'Oh!' I said, confused. 'What did I say?'"

"'You asked me if I liked plums,' said Daisy, bursting into an irresistible ripple of laughter.

"'You asked me if I liked plums,' Daisy said, breaking into an uncontrollable fit of laughter."

"I saw that I must have made the same sort of an ass of myself that most boys of eighteen do.

"I realized that I must have made the same kind of fool of myself that most eighteen-year-olds do."

"It was too bad. I never thought about the future in those days. Who could have imagined that little Daisy Holroyd would have grown up into this [198]bewildering young lady? It was really too bad. Presently the professor retired to his room, carrying with him an armful of drawings, and bidding us not to sit up late. When he closed his door Miss Holroyd turned to me.

"It was a real shame. I never thought about the future back then. Who would have guessed that little Daisy Holroyd would grow into this [198]amazing young woman? It was really unfortunate. Soon, the professor headed to his room, taking with him a bunch of drawings, and told us not to stay up too late. When he shut his door, Miss Holroyd turned to me."

"'Papa will work over those drawings until midnight,' she said, with a despairing smile.

"'Dad will be working on those drawings until midnight,' she said, with a weary smile."

"'It isn't good for him,' I said. 'What are the drawings?'

"'It's not good for him,' I said. 'What are the drawings?'"

"'You may know to-morrow,' she answered, leaning forward on the table and shading her face with one hand. 'Tell me about yourself and Jack in Paris.'

"'You might find out tomorrow,' she replied, leaning forward on the table and shading her face with one hand. 'Tell me about you and Jack in Paris.'"

"I looked at her suspiciously.

"I looked at her with suspicion."

"'What! There isn't much to tell. We studied. Jack went to the law school, and I attended—er—oh, all sorts of schools.'

"'What! There isn't much to say. We studied. Jack went to law school, and I went to—um—various schools.'"

"'Did you? Surely you gave yourself a little recreation occasionally?'

"'Did you? Surely you allowed yourself a bit of downtime once in a while?'"

"'Occasionally,' I nodded.

"Sometimes," I nodded.

"'I am afraid you and Jack studied too hard.'

"I’m afraid you and Jack studied too much."

"'That may be,' said I, looking meek.

"'That might be,' I said, looking humble."

"'Especially about fossils.'

"'Especially about fossils.'"

"I couldn't stand that.

"I couldn't take that."

"'Miss Holroyd,' I said, 'I do care for fossils. You may think that I am a humbug, but I have a perfect mania for fossils—now.'

"'Miss Holroyd,' I said, 'I really do care about fossils. You might think I'm being insincere, but I have an absolute obsession with fossils—right now.'"

"'Since when?'

"'Since when?'"

"'About an hour ago,' I said, airily. Out of the corner of my eye I saw that she had flushed up. It pleased me.

"'About an hour ago,' I said casually. Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed she had turned red. That made me happy."

"'You will soon tire of the experiment,' she said, with a dangerous smile.

"'You're going to get bored of this experiment soon,' she said, with a sly smile.

"'Oh, I may,' I replied, indifferently.

"'Oh, I might,' I replied, casually."

[199]"She drew back. The movement was scarcely perceptible, but I noticed it, and she knew I did.

[199] "She pulled back. The movement was barely noticeable, but I saw it, and she knew I did.

"The atmosphere was vaguely hostile. One feels such mental conditions and changes instantly. I picked up a chess-board, opened it, set up the pieces with elaborate care, and began to move, first the white, then the black. Miss Holroyd watched me coldly at first, but after a dozen moves she became interested and leaned a shade nearer. I moved a black pawn forward.

The atmosphere felt a bit unfriendly. You can sense those kinds of mental conditions and shifts right away. I grabbed a chessboard, opened it, set up the pieces carefully, and started playing, first with white, then with black. Miss Holroyd watched me with indifference at first, but after a dozen moves, she started to pay attention and leaned in a bit closer. I moved a black pawn forward.

"'Why do you do that?' said Daisy.

"'Why do you do that?' Daisy asked."

"'Because,' said I, 'the white queen threatens the pawn.'

"'Because,' I said, 'the white queen is threatening the pawn.'"

"'It was an aggressive move,' she insisted.

"'It was a bold move,' she insisted."

"'Purely defensive,' I said. 'If her white highness will let the pawn alone, the pawn will let the queen alone.'

"'Just defensive,' I said. 'If her royal highness leaves the pawn alone, the pawn will leave the queen alone.'"

"Miss Holroyd rested her chin on her wrist and gazed steadily at the board. She was flushing furiously, but she held her ground.

"Miss Holroyd rested her chin on her wrist and stared intently at the board. She was blushing intensely, but she stood her ground."

"'If the white queen doesn't block that pawn, the pawn may become dangerous,' she said, coldly.

"'If the white queen doesn't block that pawn, the pawn could become a real threat,' she said, coldly."

"I laughed, and closed up the board with a snap.

"I laughed and snapped the board shut."

"'True,' I said, 'it might even take the queen.' After a moment's silence I asked, 'What would you do in that case, Miss Holroyd?'

"'That's true,' I said, 'it could even take the queen.' After a moment of silence, I asked, 'What would you do in that situation, Miss Holroyd?'"

"'I should resign,' she said, serenely; then, realizing what she had said, she lost her self-possession for a second, and cried: 'No, indeed! I should fight to the bitter end! I mean—'

"'I should quit,' she said calmly; then, realizing what she had said, she lost her composure for a moment and exclaimed: 'No, definitely! I should fight to the bitter end! I mean—'

"'What?' I asked, lingering over my revenge.

"'What?' I asked, dwelling on my revenge.

"'I mean,' she said, slowly, 'that your black pawn would never have the chance—never! I should take it immediately.'

"'I mean,' she said slowly, 'your black pawn would never have a chance—never! I should take it right away.'"

[200]"'I believe you would,' said I, smiling; 'so we'll call the game yours, and—the pawn captured.'

[200]"I believe you would," I said, smiling. "So we'll call the game yours, and—the pawn is captured."

"'I don't want it,' she exclaimed. 'A pawn is worthless.'

"'I don't want it,' she said. 'A pawn has no value.'"

"'Except when it's in the king row.'

'Except when it's in the king row.'

"'Chess is most interesting,' she observed, sedately. She had completely recovered her self-possession. Still I saw that she now had a certain respect for my defensive powers. It was very soothing to me.

"'Chess is really fascinating,' she said calmly. She had fully regained her composure. Yet, I noticed that she now regarded my defensive skills with a certain respect. It was very comforting to me."

"'You know,' said I, gravely, 'that I am fonder of Jack than of anybody. That's the reason we never write each other, except to borrow things. I am afraid that when I was a young cub in France I was not an attractive personality.'

"'You know,' I said seriously, 'that I like Jack more than anyone else. That's why we never write to each other, except to ask to borrow stuff. I'm afraid that when I was a young kid in France, I wasn't very likable.'"

"'On the contrary,' said Daisy, smiling, 'I thought you were very big and very perfect. I had illusions. I wept often when I went home and remembered that you never took the trouble to speak to me but once.'

"'On the contrary,' said Daisy, smiling, 'I thought you were really impressive and perfect. I had my delusions. I would often cry when I got home and remembered that you only took the time to talk to me once.'"

"'I was a cub,' I said—'not selfish and brutal, but I didn't understand school-girls. I never had any sisters, and I didn't know what to say to very young girls. If I had imagined that you felt hurt—'

"'I was a kid,' I said—'not selfish and mean, but I didn't get schoolgirls. I never had any sisters, and I didn't know what to say to really young girls. If I had thought that you felt hurt—'"

"'Oh, I did—five years ago. Afterwards I laughed at the whole thing.'

"'Oh, I did—five years ago. After that, I just laughed at the whole thing.'"

"'Laughed?' I repeated, vaguely disappointed.

"'Laughed?' I said, somewhat let down.

"'Why, of course. I was very easily hurt when I was a child. I think I have outgrown it.'

"'Of course. I was really sensitive as a kid. I think I've grown out of it.'"

"The soft curve of her sensitive mouth contradicted her.

"The soft curve of her sensitive mouth was misleading."

"'Will you forgive me now?' I asked.

"'Will you forgive me now?' I asked."

"'Yes. I had forgotten the whole thing until I met you an hour or so ago.'

"'Yes. I totally forgot about it until I ran into you about an hour ago.'"

[201]"There was something that had a ring not entirely genuine in this speech. I noticed it, but forgot it the next moment.

[201]"There was something in this speech that felt somewhat insincere. I noticed it, but I forgot it the next moment."

"Presently she rose, touched her hair with the tip of one finger, and walked to the door.

"Right now she stood up, ran a fingertip through her hair, and made her way to the door."

"'Good-night,' she said.

"Goodnight," she said.

"'Good-night,' said I, opening the door for her to pass.

"'Good night,' I said, holding the door open for her to go through."







XIXToC


"The sea was a sheet of silver tinged with pink. The tremendous arch of the sky was all shimmering and glimmering with the promise of the sun. Already the mist above, flecked with clustered clouds, flushed with rose color and dull gold. I heard the low splash of the waves breaking and curling across the beach. A wandering breeze, fresh and fragrant, blew the curtains of my window. There was the scent of sweet bay in the room, and everywhere the subtle, nameless perfume of the sea.

"The sea was a smooth expanse of silver with hints of pink. The vast sky arched above, shimmering with the promise of the sun. The mist overhead, dotted with clusters of clouds, glowed with shades of rose and dull gold. I heard the soft sound of waves breaking and rolling onto the shore. A gentle, fresh breeze wafted through my window, carrying the scent of sweet bay into the room, along with the subtle, unidentifiable fragrance of the sea."

"When at last I stood upon the shore, the air and sea were all a-glimmer in a rosy light, deepening to crimson in the zenith. Along the beach I saw a little cove, shelving and all a-shine, where shallow waves washed with a mellow sound. Fine as dusted gold the shingle glowed, and the thin film of water rose, receded, crept up again a little higher, and again flowed back, with the low hiss of snowy foam and gilded bubbles breaking.

"When I finally stood on the shore, the air and sea shimmered in a rosy light, deepening to crimson at the peak. Along the beach, I noticed a small cove, sloping and shining, where gentle waves lapped at the shore with a soft sound. The pebbles sparkled like dusted gold, and the thin layer of water rose, fell back, crept up a little higher, and then flowed back again, accompanied by the gentle hiss of white foam and shiny bubbles bursting."

"I stood a little while quiet, my eyes upon the water, the invitation of the ocean in my ears, vague and sweet as the murmur of a shell. Then I looked at my bathing-suit and towels.

"I stood quietly for a moment, my eyes on the water, the call of the ocean in my ears, soft and sweet like the sound of a seashell. Then I looked at my swimsuit and towels."

"'In we go!' said I, aloud. A second later the prophecy was fulfilled.

"'Here we go!' I said out loud. A moment later, the prophecy came true."

[203]"I swam far out to sea, and as I swam the waters all around me turned to gold. The sun had risen.

[203]"I swam far out into the ocean, and as I did, the water all around me turned to gold. The sun had come up.

"There is a fragrance in the sea at dawn that none can name. Whitethorn a-bloom in May, sedges a-sway, and scented rushes rustling in an inland wind recall the sea to me—I can't say why.

"There’s a scent in the sea at dawn that no one can identify. Whitethorn blooming in May, sedges swaying, and fragrant rushes rustling in an inland breeze bring the sea to mind for me—I can’t explain why."

"Far out at sea I raised myself, swung around, dived, and set out again for shore, striking strong strokes until the necked foam flew. And when at last I shot through the breakers, I laughed aloud and sprang upon the beach, breathless and happy. Then from the ocean came another cry, clear, joyous, and a white arm rose in the air.

"Way out at sea, I lifted myself, turned around, dove, and started for the shore again, powering through the water until the foam flew around me. Finally, when I broke through the waves, I laughed out loud and jumped onto the beach, breathless and happy. Then, from the ocean came another shout, clear and joyful, as a white arm rose in the air."

"She came drifting in with the waves like a white sea-sprite, laughing at me, and I plunged into the breakers again to join her.

"She floated in with the waves like a white sea fairy, laughing at me, and I dove back into the surf to be with her."

"Side by side we swam along the coast, just outside the breakers, until in the next cove we saw the flutter of her maid's cap-strings.

"Side by side we swam along the coast, just outside the waves, until in the next cove we saw the flutter of her maid's cap-strings."

"'I will beat you to breakfast!' she cried, as I rested, watching her glide up along the beach.

"'I'll beat you to breakfast!' she yelled, as I relaxed, watching her glide down the beach.

"'Done!' said I—'for a sea-shell!'

"'Done!' I said—'for a sea shell!'"

"'Done!' she called, across the water.

"'Done!' she shouted across the water."

"I made good speed along the shore, and I was not long in dressing, but when I entered the dining-room she was there, demure, smiling, exquisite in her cool, white frock.

"I moved quickly along the shore, and it didn't take me long to get dressed, but when I walked into the dining room, she was there, composed, smiling, stunning in her cool, white dress."

"'The sea-shell is yours,' said I. 'I hope I can find one with a pearl in it.'

"'The sea shell is yours,' I said. 'I hope I can find one with a pearl in it.'"

"The professor hurried in before she could reply. He greeted me very cordially, but there was an abstracted air about him, and he called me Dick until I recognized [204]that remonstrance was useless. He was not long over his coffee and rolls.

"The professor rushed in before she could respond. He greeted me warmly, but there seemed to be a distant vibe about him, and he called me Dick until I realized [204] that protesting was pointless. He didn't take long to finish his coffee and pastries."

"'McPeek and Frisby will return with the last load, including your trunk, by early afternoon,' he said, rising and picking up his bundle of drawings. 'I haven't time to explain to you what we are doing, Dick, but Daisy will take you about and instruct you. She will give you the rifle standing in my room—it's a good Winchester. I have sent for an 'Express' for you, big enough to knock over any elephant in India. Daisy, take him through the sheds and tell him everything. Luncheon is at noon. Do you usually take luncheon, Dick?'

"'McPeek and Frisby will be back with the last load, including your trunk, by early afternoon,' he said, standing up and grabbing his bundle of drawings. 'I don’t have time to explain what we’re doing, Dick, but Daisy will show you around and fill you in. She’ll give you the rifle in my room—it’s a good Winchester. I’ve ordered an 'Express' for you, big enough to take down any elephant in India. Daisy, show him around the sheds and tell him everything. Lunch is at noon. Do you usually have lunch, Dick?'"

"'When I am permitted,' I smiled.

"'When I'm allowed,' I grinned."

"'Well,' said the professor, doubtfully, 'you mustn't come back here for it. Freda can take you what you want. Is your hand unsteady after eating?'

"'Well,' said the professor, uncertainly, 'you shouldn't come back here for it. Freda can bring you what you need. Is your hand shaky after eating?'"

"'Why, papa!' said Daisy. 'Do you intend to starve him?'

"'Why, Dad!' said Daisy. 'Are you planning to starve him?'"

"We all laughed.

We all laughed.

"The professor tucked his drawings into a capacious pocket, pulled his sea-boots up to his hips, seized a spade, and left, nodding to us as though he were thinking of something else.

"The professor tucked his drawings into a large pocket, pulled his sea boots up to his hips, grabbed a spade, and left, nodding to us like he was preoccupied with something else."

"We went to the door and watched him across the salt meadows until the distant sand-dune hid him.

"We went to the door and watched him across the salt meadows until the distant sand dune obscured him."

"'Come,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'I am going to take you to the shop.'

"'Come on,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'I'm going to take you to the store.'"

"She put on a broad-brimmed straw hat, a distractingly pretty combination of filmy cool stuffs, and led the way to the long, low structure that I had noticed the evening before.

"She put on a wide-brimmed straw hat, a distractingly pretty mix of lightweight fabrics, and led the way to the long, low building that I had noticed the evening before."

"The interior was lighted by the numberless little [205]port-holes, and I could see everything plainly. I acknowledge I was nonplussed by what I did see.

"The interior was lit by the countless little [205]port-holes, and I could see everything clearly. I admit I was taken aback by what I did see."

"In the centre of the shed, which must have been at least a hundred feet long, stood what I thought at first was the skeleton of an enormous whale. After a moment's silent contemplation of the thing I saw that it could not be a whale, for the frames of two gigantic, batlike wings rose from each shoulder. Also I noticed that the animal possessed legs—four of them—with most unpleasant-looking webbed claws fully eight feet long. The bony framework of the head, too, resembled something between a crocodile and a monstrous snapping-turtle. The walls of the shanty were hung with drawings and blue prints. A man dressed in white linen was tinkering with the vertebrae of the lizard-like tail.

"In the center of the shed, which was at least a hundred feet long, stood what I initially thought was the skeleton of a huge whale. After a moment of silent reflection on the thing, I realized it couldn’t be a whale, because two giant bat-like wings rose from each shoulder. I also noticed that the creature had four legs, each with really unsettling webbed claws that were about eight feet long. The bony structure of the head looked like a mix between a crocodile and a gigantic snapping turtle. The walls of the shack were covered with drawings and blueprints. A man dressed in white linen was working on the vertebrae of the lizard-like tail."

"'Where on earth did such a reptile come from?' I asked at length.

"'Where on earth did such a creature come from?' I asked finally."

"'Oh, it's not real!' said Daisy, scornfully; 'it's papier-maché.'

"'Oh, it's not real!' Daisy said with contempt; 'it's papier-mâché.'"

"'I see,' said I; 'a stage prop.'

"'I get it,' I said; 'a stage prop.'"

"'A what?' asked Daisy, in hurt astonishment.

"'A what?' Daisy asked, taken aback."

"'Why, a—a sort of Siegfried dragon—a what's-his-name—er, Pfafner, or Peffer, or—'

"'Why, a—a kind of Siegfried dragon—a what's-his-name—er, Fafner, or Peffer, or—'

"'If my father heard you say such things he would dislike you,' said Daisy. She looked grieved, and moved towards the door. I apologized—for what, I knew not—and we became reconciled. She ran into her father's room and brought me the rifle, a very good Winchester. She also gave me a cartridge-belt, full.

"'If my dad heard you say stuff like that, he wouldn't like you,' Daisy said. She looked upset and started to move toward the door. I apologized—for what, I wasn't sure—and we made up. She ran into her dad's room and brought me the rifle, a really nice Winchester. She also handed me a fully loaded cartridge belt."

"'Now,' she smiled, 'I shall take you to your observatory, and when we arrive you are to begin your duty at once.'

"'Now,' she smiled, 'I'll take you to your observatory, and when we get there, you need to start your duty right away.'"

[206]"'And that duty?' I ventured, shouldering the rifle.

[206]"'And what about that responsibility?' I asked, lifting the rifle onto my shoulder.

"'That duty is to watch the ocean. I shall then explain the whole affair—but you mustn't look at me while I speak; you must watch the sea.'

"'That duty is to keep an eye on the ocean. I'll explain everything afterward—but you can’t look at me while I talk; you have to watch the sea.'"

"'This,' said I, 'is hardship. I had rather go without the luncheon.'

"'This,' I said, 'is tough. I'd rather skip lunch.'"

"I do not think she was offended at my speech; still she frowned for almost three seconds.

"I don't think she was offended by what I said; still, she frowned for almost three seconds."

"We passed through acres of sweet bay and spear grass, sometimes skirting thickets of twisted cedars, sometimes walking in the full glare of the morning sun, sinking into shifting sand where sun-scorched shells crackled under our feet, and sun-browned sea-weed glistened, bronzed and iridescent. Then, as we climbed a little hill, the sea-wind freshened in our faces, and lo! the ocean lay below us, far-stretching as the eye could reach, glittering, magnificent.

"We walked through vast fields of sweet bay and spear grass, occasionally going around clusters of twisted cedars, sometimes in the full brightness of the morning sun, sinking into shifting sand where sun-baked shells crunched under our feet, and sun-tanned seaweed shimmered, bronzed and iridescent. Then, as we ascended a small hill, the sea breeze picked up against our faces, and there it was! The ocean spread out below us, as far as we could see, sparkling and magnificent."

"Daisy sat down flat on the sand. It takes a clever girl to do that and retain the respectful deference due her from men. It takes a graceful girl to accomplish it triumphantly when a man is looking.

"Daisy sat down directly on the sand. It takes a smart girl to do that and keep the respect she deserves from men. It takes a graceful girl to pull it off confidently when a man is watching."

"'You must sit beside me,' she said—as though it would prove irksome to me.

"'You have to sit next to me,' she said—as if it would be annoying for me."

"'Now,' she continued, 'you must watch the water while I am talking.'

"'Now,' she continued, 'you need to keep an eye on the water while I'm talking.'"

"I nodded.

I agreed.

"'Why don't you do it, then?' she asked.

"'Why don't you go ahead and do it, then?' she asked."

"I succeeded in wrenching my head towards the ocean, although I felt sure it would swing gradually round again in spite of me.

"I managed to turn my head toward the ocean, even though I was pretty sure it would slowly turn back again no matter what I did."

"'To begin with,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'there's a [207]thing in that ocean that would astonish you if you saw it. Turn your head!'

"'To start with,' said Daisy Holroyd, 'there's a [207]thing in that ocean that would blow your mind if you saw it. Turn your head!'"

"'I am,' I said, meekly.

"I'm," I said, meekly.

"'Did you hear what I said?'

"'Did you hear what I said?'"

"'Yes—er—a thing in the ocean that's going to astonish me.' Visions of mermaids rose before me.

"'Yes—um—a thing in the ocean that's going to surprise me.' Images of mermaids appeared in my mind."

"'The thing,' said Daisy, 'is a thermosaurus!'

"'The thing,' said Daisy, 'is a thermosaurus!'"

"I nodded vaguely, as though anticipating a delightful introduction to a nautical friend.

"I nodded slightly, as if expecting a pleasant introduction to a friend from the sea."

"'You don't seem astonished,' she said, reproachfully.

"'You don't look surprised,' she said, with disappointment."

"'Why should I be?' I asked.

"'Why should I be?' I asked."

"'Please turn your eyes towards the water. Suppose a thermosaurus should look out of the waves!'

"'Please look at the water. What if a thermosaurus popped up from the waves!'"

"'Well,' said I, 'in that case the pleasure would be mutual.'

"'Well,' I said, 'in that case, the pleasure would be mutual.'"

"She frowned and bit her upper lip.

"She frowned and bit her lip."

"'Do you know what a thermosaurus is?' she asked.

"'Do you know what a thermosaurus is?' she asked."

"'If I am to guess,' said I, 'I guess it's a jelly-fish.'

"'If I had to guess,' I said, 'I think it's a jellyfish.'"

"'It's that big, ugly, horrible creature that I showed you in the shed!' cried Daisy, impatiently.

"'It's that big, ugly, horrible creature I showed you in the shed!' Daisy exclaimed, impatiently."

"'Eh!' I stammered.

"'Eh!' I stuttered.

"'Not papier-maché, either,' she continued, excitedly; 'it's a real one.'

"'Not papier-mâché, either,' she said excitedly; 'it's the real thing.'"

"This was pleasant news. I glanced instinctively at my rifle and then at the ocean.

"This was good news. I instinctively looked at my rifle and then at the ocean."

"'Well,' said I at last, 'it strikes me that you and I resemble a pair of Andromedas waiting to be swallowed. This rifle won't stop a beast, a live beast, like that Nibelungen dragon of yours.'

"'Well,' I finally said, 'it seems to me that you and I are like a couple of Andromedas just waiting to be devoured. This rifle won't stop a creature, a living creature, like that Nibelungen dragon of yours.'"

"'Yes, it will,' she said; 'it's not an ordinary rifle.'

"'Yes, it will,' she said; 'it's not just a regular rifle.'"

"Then, for the first time, I noticed, just below the [208]magazine, a cylindrical attachment that was strange to me.

"Then, for the first time, I noticed, just below the [208] magazine, a cylindrical attachment that was unfamiliar to me."

"'Now, if you will watch the sea very carefully, and will promise not to look at me,' said Daisy, 'I will try to explain.'

"'Now, if you watch the sea closely and promise not to look at me,' said Daisy, 'I'll try to explain.'"

"She did not wait for me to promise, but went on eagerly, a sparkle of excitement in her blue eyes:

"She didn't wait for me to promise, but continued eagerly, a sparkle of excitement in her blue eyes:"

"'You know, of all the fossil remains of the great batlike and lizard-like creatures that inhabited the earth ages and ages ago, the bones of the gigantic saurians are the most interesting. I think they used to splash about the water and fly over the land during the carboniferous period; anyway, it doesn't matter. Of course you have seen pictures of reconstructed creatures such as the ichthyosaurus, the plesiosaurus, the anthracosaurus, and the thermosaurus?'

"'You know, out of all the fossil remains of the great bat-like and lizard-like creatures that roamed the earth ages ago, the bones of the gigantic saurians are the most fascinating. I believe they used to swim in the water and soar over the land during the Carboniferous period; but that’s not really important. Of course, you’ve seen pictures of recreated creatures like the ichthyosaurus, the plesiosaurus, the anthracosaurus, and the thermosaurus?'"

"I nodded, trying to keep my eyes from hers.

"I nodded, trying to avoid making eye contact with her."

"'And you know that the remains of the thermosaurus were first discovered and reconstructed by papa?'

"'And you know that the remains of the thermosaurus were first found and reconstructed by Dad?'"

"'Yes,' said I. There was no use in saying no.

'Yes,' I said. There was no point in saying no.

"'I am glad you do. Now, papa has proved that this creature lived entirely in the Gulf Stream, emerging for occasional flights across an ocean or two. Can you imagine how he proved it?'

"'I'm glad you do. Now, Dad has shown that this creature lived completely in the Gulf Stream, coming out for occasional flights across an ocean or two. Can you imagine how he proved it?'"

"'No,' said I, resolutely pointing my nose at the ocean.

"'No,' I said, firmly pointing my nose at the ocean.

"'He proved it by a minute examination of the microscopical shells found among the ribs of the thermosaurus. These shells contained little creatures that live only in the warm waters of the Gulf Stream. They were the food of the thermosaurus.'

"'He demonstrated this through a detailed examination of the microscopic shells found among the ribs of the thermosaurus. These shells held tiny creatures that only survive in the warm waters of the Gulf Stream. They were the thermosaurus's food.'"

"'It was rather slender rations for a thing like that, [209]wasn't it? Did he ever swallow bigger food—er—men?'

"'It was pretty small portions for something like that, [209]wasn't it? Did he ever eat larger food—uh—men?'"

"'Oh yes. Tons of fossil bones from prehistoric men are also found in the interior of the thermosaurus.'

"'Oh yes. A lot of fossil bones from prehistoric humans are also found in the interior of the thermosaurus.'"

"'Then,' said I, 'you, at least, had better go back to Captain McPeek's—'

"'Then,' I said, 'you should probably go back to Captain McPeek's—'

"'Please turn around; don't be so foolish. I didn't say there was a live thermosaurus in the water, did I?'

"'Please turn around; don't be so silly. I didn't say there was a live thermosaurus in the water, did I?'"

"'Isn't there?'

"Is there not?"

"'Why, no!'

"Of course not!"

"My relief was genuine, but I thought of the rifle and looked suspiciously out to sea.

My relief was real, but I thought about the rifle and looked out to sea with suspicion.

"'What's the Winchester for?' I asked.

"'What's the Winchester for?' I asked.

"'Listen, and I will explain. Papa has found out—how, I do not exactly understand—that there is in the waters of the Gulf Stream the body of a thermosaurus. The creature must have been alive within a year or so. The impenetrable scale-armor that covers its body has, as far as papa knows, prevented its disintegration. We know that it is there still, or was there within a few months. Papa has reports and sworn depositions from steamer captains and seamen from a dozen different vessels, all corroborating one another in essential details. These stories, of course, get into the newspapers—sea-serpent stories—but papa knows that they confirm his theory that the huge body of this reptile is swinging along somewhere in the Gulf Stream.'

"'Listen, and I’ll explain. Dad has found out—how, I’m not exactly sure—that there’s a thermosaurus in the waters of the Gulf Stream. This creature must have been alive within the last year or so. The tough scale armor that covers its body has, as far as Dad knows, kept it from breaking down. We know it’s still there, or was there a few months ago. Dad has reports and sworn statements from ship captains and sailors from a dozen different vessels, all confirming each other on key points. These stories, of course, make it into the newspapers—sea serpent stories—but Dad knows they support his theory that the massive body of this reptile is drifting somewhere in the Gulf Stream.'"

"She opened her sunshade and held it over her. I noticed that she deigned to give me the benefit of about one-eighth of it.

"She opened her sunshade and held it over her. I noticed that she graciously allowed me to share about one-eighth of it."

"'Your duty with that rifle is this: if we are fortunate enough to see the body of the thermosaurus come [210]floating by, you are to take good aim and fire—fire rapidly every bullet in the magazine; then reload and fire again, and reload and fire as long as you have any cartridges left.'

"'Your job with that rifle is this: if we're lucky enough to see the thermosaurus body come [210]floating by, you need to take good aim and shoot—shoot quickly until you've fired every bullet in the magazine; then reload and shoot again, and reload and fire as long as you have any cartridges left.'"

"'A self-feeding Maxim is what I should have,' I said, with gentle sarcasm. 'Well, and suppose I make a sieve of this big lizard?'

"'I should have a self-feeding Maxim,' I said, with a bit of sarcasm. 'So, what if I turn this big lizard into a sieve?'"

"'Do you see these rings in the sand?' she asked.

"'Do you see these rings in the sand?' she asked."

"Sure enough, somebody had driven heavy piles deep into the sand all around us, and to the tops of these piles were attached steel rings, half buried under the spear-grass. We sat almost exactly in the centre of a circle of these rings.

"Sure enough, someone had driven heavy posts deep into the sand all around us, and to the tops of these posts were attached steel rings, half buried under the grass. We sat almost exactly in the center of a circle of these rings."

"'The reason is this,' said Daisy; 'every bullet in your cartridges is steel-tipped and armor-piercing. To the base of each bullet is attached a thin wire of pallium. Pallium is that new metal, a thread of which, drawn out into finest wire, will hold a ton of iron suspended. Every bullet is fitted with minute coils of miles of this wire. When the bullet leaves the rifle it spins out this wire as a shot from a life-saver's mortar spins out and carries the life-line to a wrecked ship. The end of each coil of wire is attached to that cylinder under the magazine of your rifle. As soon as the shell is automatically ejected this wire flies out also. A bit of scarlet tape is fixed to the end, so that it will be easy to pick up. There is also a snap-clasp on the end, and this clasp fits those rings that you see in the sand. Now, when you begin firing, it is my duty to run and pick up the wire ends and attach them to the rings. Then, you see, we have the body of the thermosaurus full of bullets, every bullet anchored to the shore by tiny wires, each of which could easily hold a ton's strain.'

"'Here’s the deal,' Daisy said. 'Every bullet in your cartridges has a steel tip and is designed to pierce armor. At the base of each bullet, there's a thin wire made of pallium. Pallium is that new metal; a single thread of it, when drawn into the finest wire, can hold a ton of iron suspended. Every bullet is equipped with tiny coils of miles of this wire. When the bullet is fired from the rifle, it unravels this wire just like how a life-saver's mortar shoots out a line to a stranded ship. The end of each wire coil is connected to that cylinder below your rifle's magazine. As soon as the shell is automatically ejected, this wire will shoot out too. There's a piece of red tape attached to the end, making it easy to find. There’s also a snap clasp at the end, which fits into those rings you see in the sand. So, when you start shooting, it’s my job to run and gather the wire ends and attach them to the rings. Then, you see, we have the body of the thermosaurus loaded with bullets, and each bullet is anchored to the shore by these tiny wires, each of which can easily withstand a ton of strain.'”

[211]"I looked at her in amazement.

[211]"I stared at her in disbelief.

"'Then,' she added, calmly, 'we have captured the thermosaurus.'

"'Then,' she added, calmly, 'we have captured the thermosaurus.'"

"'Your father,' said I, at length, 'must have spent years of labor over this preparation.'

"'Your father,' I said finally, 'must have spent years working on this preparation.'"

"'It is the work of a lifetime,' she said, simply.

"'It's the work of a lifetime,' she said, simply.

"My face, I suppose, showed my misgivings.

My face, I guess, revealed my doubts.

"'It must not fail,' she added.

"It can't fail," she said.

"'But—but we are nowhere near the Gulf Stream,' I ventured.

"'But—but we aren't anywhere close to the Gulf Stream,' I said."

"Her face brightened, and she frankly held the sunshade over us both.

"Her face lit up, and she openly held the sunshade over us both."

"'Ah, you don't know,' she said, 'what else papa has discovered. Would you believe that he has found a loop in the Gulf Stream—a genuine loop—that swings in here just outside of the breakers below? It is true! Everybody on Long Island knows that there is a warm current off the coast, but nobody imagined it was merely a sort of backwater from the Gulf Stream that formed a great circular mill-race around the cone of a subterranean volcano, and rejoined the Gulf Stream off Cape Albatross. But it is! That is why papa bought a yacht three years ago and sailed about for two years so mysteriously. Oh, I did want to go with him so much!'

"'Oh, you have no idea,' she said, 'what else Dad has found out. Can you believe he discovered a loop in the Gulf Stream—a real loop—that swings right in here just outside the breakers below? It’s true! Everyone on Long Island knows there’s a warm current off the coast, but no one thought it was just some kind of backwater from the Gulf Stream that created a big circular flow around the cone of an underwater volcano and then rejoined the Gulf Stream off Cape Albatross. But it is! That’s why Dad bought a yacht three years ago and mysteriously sailed around for two years. Oh, how I wished I could’ve gone with him!'

"'This,' said I, 'is most astonishing.'

"'This,' I said, 'is really surprising.'"

"She leaned enthusiastically towards me, her lovely face aglow.

"She leaned in eagerly towards me, her beautiful face shining."

"'Isn't it?' she said; 'and to think that you and papa and I are the only people in the whole world who know this!'

"'Isn't it?' she said. 'And to think that you, Dad, and I are the only people in the entire world who know this!'"

"To be included in such a triology was very delightful.

"Being part of such a trilogy was really enjoyable."

[212]"'Papa is writing the whole thing—I mean about the currents. He also has in preparation sixteen volumes on the thermosaurus. He said this morning that he was going to ask you to write the story first for some scientific magazine. He is certain that Professor Bruce Stoddard, of Columbia, will write the pamphlets necessary. This will give papa time to attend to the sixteen-volume work, which he expects to finish in three years.'

[212]"Dad is writing the entire thing—I mean about the currents. He’s also preparing sixteen volumes on the thermosaurus. He said this morning that he was going to ask you to write the story first for some scientific magazine. He’s sure that Professor Bruce Stoddard from Columbia will write the necessary pamphlets. This will give Dad time to focus on the sixteen-volume work, which he plans to finish in three years."

"'Let us first,' said I, laughing, 'catch our thermosaurus.'

"'First,' I said, laughing, 'let's catch our thermosaurus.'"

"'We must not fail,' she said, wistfully.

"'We can't fail,' she said, sadly."

"'We shall not fail,' I said, 'for I promise to sit on this sand-hill as long as I live—until a thermosaurus appears—if that is your wish, Miss Holroyd.'

"'We won’t fail,' I said, 'because I promise to stay on this sand hill for as long as I live—until a thermosaurus shows up—if that's what you want, Miss Holroyd.'"

"Our eyes met for an instant. She did not chide me, either, for not looking at the ocean. Her eyes were bluer, anyway.

"Our eyes met for a brief moment. She didn't scold me for not looking at the ocean. Her eyes were bluer, after all."

"'I suppose,' she said, bending her head and absently pouring sand between her fingers—'I suppose you think me a blue-stocking, or something odious?'

"'I guess,' she said, lowering her head and mindlessly letting sand slip through her fingers—'I guess you think I’m a blue-stocking, or something awful?'

"'Not exactly,' I said. There was an emphasis in my voice that made her color. After a moment she laid the sunshade down, still open.

"'Not quite,' I said. There was a tone in my voice that made her blush. After a moment, she set the sunshade down, still open.

"'May I hold it?' I asked.

"'Can I hold it?' I asked."

"She nodded almost imperceptibly.

She nodded slightly.

"The ocean had turned a deep marine blue, verging on purple, that heralded a scorching afternoon. The wind died away; the odor of cedar and sweet-bay hung heavy in the air.

"The ocean had turned a deep blue, almost purple, signaling a hot afternoon. The wind died down; the scent of cedar and sweet bay lingered heavily in the air."

"In the sand at our feet an iridescent flower-beetle crawled, its metallic green-and-blue wings burning like a spark. Great gnats, with filmy, glittering wings, danced [213]aimlessly above the young golden-rod; burnished crickets, inquisitive, timid, ran from under chips of driftwood, waved their antennæ at us, and ran back again. One by one the marbled tiger-beetles tumbled at our feet, dazed from the exertion of an aërial flight, then scrambled and ran a little way, or darted into the wire grass, where great, brilliant spiders eyed them askance from their gossamer hammocks.

"In the sand at our feet, a shiny flower-beetle crawled, its metallic green-and-blue wings glowing like a spark. Big gnats, with thin, shimmering wings, danced [213] aimlessly above the young goldenrod; polished crickets, curious and shy, scurried out from under chips of driftwood, waved their antennas at us, and scurried back again. One by one, the marbled tiger-beetles stumbled at our feet, disoriented from the effort of flying, then scrambled and ran a little way, or darted into the wire grass, where large, colorful spiders watched them suspiciously from their delicate webs."

"Far out at sea the white gulls floated and drifted on the water, or sailed up into the air to flap lazily for a moment and settle back among the waves. Strings of black surf-ducks passed, their strong wings tipping the surface of the water; single wandering coots whirled from the breakers into lonely flight towards the horizon.

"Way out at sea, the white gulls floated and drifted on the water, or flew up into the air to flap lazily for a moment before settling back among the waves. Groups of black surf-ducks flew by, their strong wings skimming the surface of the water; solitary wandering coots darted away from the waves into lonely flight toward the horizon."

"We lay and watched the little ring-necks running along the water's edge, now backing away from the incoming tide, now boldly wading after the undertow. The harmony of silence, the deep perfume, the mystery of waiting for that something that all await—what is it? love? death? or only the miracle of another morrow?—troubled me with vague restlessness. As sunlight casts shadows, happiness, too, throws a shadow, an the shadow is sadness.

"We lay and watched the little ring-necks running along the water's edge, sometimes backing away from the incoming tide and other times boldly wading after the undertow. The peaceful silence, the deep scent, the mystery of waiting for that something that everyone awaits—what is it? love? death? or just the miracle of another tomorrow?—filled me with a vague restlessness. Just as sunlight casts shadows, happiness also casts a shadow, and that shadow is sadness."

"And so the morning wore away until Freda came with a cool-looking hamper. Then delicious cold fowl and lettuce sandwiches and champagne cup set our tongues wagging as only very young tongues can wag. Daisy went back with Freda after luncheon, leaving me a case of cigars, with a bantering smile. I dozed, half awake, keeping a partly closed eye on the ocean, where a faint gray streak showed plainly amid the azure water all around. That was the Gulf Stream loop.

"And so the morning passed until Freda arrived with a stylish cooler. Then delicious cold chicken, lettuce sandwiches, and champagne made us chatter like only young people can. Daisy went back with Freda after lunch, leaving me a box of cigars with a teasing smile. I dozed, half awake, keeping one eye partially open on the ocean, where a faint gray line was clearly visible amid the blue water all around. That was the Gulf Stream loop."

[214]"About four o'clock Frisby appeared with a bamboo shelter-tent, for which I was unaffectedly grateful.

[214]"Around four o'clock, Frisby showed up with a bamboo tent, which I was genuinely thankful for.

"After he had erected it over me he stopped to chat a bit, but the conversation bored me, for he could talk of nothing but bill-posting.

"After he set it up over me, he paused to chat for a bit, but the conversation bored me because he could only talk about bill-posting."

"'You wouldn't ruin the landscape here, would you?' I asked.

"'You wouldn't mess up the scenery here, would you?' I asked."

"'Ruin it!' repeated Frisby, nervously. 'It's ruined now; there ain't a place to stick a bill.'

"'Ruin it!' Frisby said again, nervously. 'It's ruined now; there's no place to stick a bill.'"

"'The snipe stick bills—in the sand,' I said, flippantly.

"'The snipe stick bills—in the sand,' I said casually."

"There was no humor about Frisby. 'Do they?' he asked.

"There was no humor about Frisby. 'Do they?' he asked."

"I moved with a certain impatience.

I moved with a bit of impatience.

"'Bills,' said Frisby, 'give spice an' variety to nature. They break the monotony of the everlastin' green and what-you-may-call-its.'

"'Bills,' said Frisby, 'add flavor and variety to nature. They break the monotony of the endless green and whatever else you want to call it.'"

"I glared at him.

"I gave him a glare."

"'Bills,' he continued, 'are not easy to stick, lemme tell you, sir. Sign-paintin's a soft snap when it comes to bill-stickin'. Now, I guess I've stuck more bills onto New York State than ennybody.'

"'Bills,' he continued, 'aren't easy to put up, let me tell you, sir. Sign painting is a walk in the park compared to putting up bills. Now, I think I've put up more bills in New York State than anyone else.'"

"'Have you?' I said, angrily.

"'Have you?' I said, annoyed."

"'Yes, siree! I always pick out the purtiest spots—kinder filled chuck full of woods and brooks and things; then I h'ist my paste-pot onto a rock, and I slather that rock with gum, and whoop she goes!'

"'Yes, sir! I always choose the prettiest places—just packed full of woods and streams and stuff; then I set my glue pot on a rock, and I slather that rock with glue, and off it goes!'"

"'Whoop what goes?'

"What's up?"

"'The bill. I paste her onto the rock, with one swipe of the brush for the edges and a back-handed swipe for the finish—except when a bill is folded in two halves.'

"'The bill. I stick her onto the rock, with one swipe of the brush for the edges and a back-handed swipe for the finish—except when a bill is folded in two halves.'"

"'And what do you do then?' I asked, disgusted.

"'And what do you do then?' I asked, feeling disgusted.

"'Swipe twice,' said Frisby, with enthusiasm.

"Swipe twice," Frisby said excitedly.

[215]"'And you don't think it injures the landscape?'

[215]"'And you don't think it damages the scenery?'"

"'Injures it!' he exclaimed, convinced that I was attempting to joke.

"'It hurts!' he exclaimed, convinced that I was trying to be funny.

"I looked wearily out to sea. He also looked at the water and sighed sentimentally.

"I looked tiredly out at the sea. He also gazed at the water and sighed with nostalgia."

"'Floatin' buoys with bills onto 'em is a idea of mine,' he observed. 'That damn ocean is monotonous, ain't it?'

"'Floating buoys with bills on them is an idea of mine,' he said. 'That damn ocean is pretty boring, isn't it?'"

"I don't know what I might have done to Frisby—the rifle was so convenient—if his mean yellow dog had not waddled up at this juncture.

"I don't know what I might have done to Frisby—the rifle was so convenient—if his nasty yellow dog hadn't waddled up at this moment.

"'Hi, Davy, sic 'em!' said Frisby, expectorating upon a clam-shell and hurling it seaward. The cur watched the flight of the shell apathetically, then squatted in the sand and looked at his master.

"'Hi, Davy, get it!' said Frisby, spitting on a clam shell and throwing it into the sea. The dog watched the shell fly through the air without interest, then sat in the sand and looked at his owner.

"'Kinder lost his spirit,' said Frisby, 'ain't he? I once stuck a bill onto Davy, an' it come off, an' the paste sorter sickened him. He was hell on rats—once!'

"'Kinder lost his spirit,' said Frisby, 'hasn't he? I once stuck a bill on Davy, and it came off, and the paste sorter made him sick. He used to be tough on rats—once!'"

"After a moment or two Frisby took himself off, whistling cheerfully to Davy, who followed him when he was ready. The rifle burned in my fingers.

"After a moment or two, Frisby walked away, whistling happily to Davy, who followed him when he was ready. The rifle felt hot in my hands."

"It was nearly six o'clock when the professor appeared, spade on shoulder, boots smeared with mud.

"It was almost six o'clock when the professor showed up, shovel on his shoulder, boots covered in mud."

"'Well,' he said, 'nothing to report, Dick, my boy?'

"'Well,' he said, 'nothing to share, Dick, my friend?'"

"'Nothing, professor.'

"Nothing, professor."

"He wiped his shining face with his handkerchief and stared at the water.

He wiped his shiny face with his handkerchief and stared at the water.

"'My calculations lead me to believe,' he said, 'that our prize may be due any day now. This theory I base upon the result of the report from the last sea-captain I saw. I cannot understand why some of these captains did not take the carcass in tow. They all say that they [216]tried, but that the body sank before they could come within half a mile. The truth is, probably, that they did not stir a foot from their course to examine the thing.'

"'My calculations lead me to believe,' he said, 'that we could expect our prize any day now. I'm basing this theory on the report from the last sea captain I spoke with. I really don't get why some of these captains didn’t try to tow the carcass. They all claim that they tried, but the body sank before they could get within half a mile. The truth is, they probably didn’t change their course at all to check it out.'"

"'Have you ever cruised about for it?' I ventured.

"'Have you ever looked for it?' I asked."

"'For two years,' he said, grimly. 'It's no use; it's accident when a ship falls in with it. One captain reports it a thousand miles from where the last skipper spoke it, and always in the Gulf Stream. They think it is a different specimen every time, and the papers are teeming with sea-serpent fol-de-rol.'

"'For two years,' he said, seriously. 'It's pointless; it's just a coincidence when a ship encounters it. One captain reports it a thousand miles away from where the last captain mentioned it, and always in the Gulf Stream. They believe it's a different creature every time, and the news is full of nonsense about sea serpents.'"

"'Are you sure,' I asked, 'that it will swing into the coast on this Gulf Stream loop?'

"'Are you sure,' I asked, 'that it will turn towards the coast on this Gulf Stream loop?'"

"'I think I may say that it is certain to do so. I experimented with a dead right-whale. You may have heard of its coming ashore here last summer.'

"'I think I can say it's definitely going to happen. I experimented with a dead right whale. You might have heard about it coming ashore here last summer.'"

"'I think I did,' said I, with a faint smile. The thing had poisoned the air for miles around.

"'I think I did,' I said with a slight smile. The thing had contaminated the air for miles around."

"'But,' I continued, 'suppose it comes in the night?'

"'But,' I continued, 'what if it happens at night?'"

"He laughed.

"He laughed."

"'There I am lucky. Every night this month, and every day, too, the current of the loop runs inland so far that even a porpoise would strand for at least twelve hours. Longer than that I have not experimented with, but I know that the shore trend of the loop runs across a long spur of the submerged volcanic mountain, and that anything heavier than a porpoise would scrape the bottom and be carried so slowly that at least twelve hours must elapse before the carcass could float again into deep water. There are chances of its stranding indefinitely, too, but I don't care to take those chances. That is why I have stationed you here, Dick.'

"'There I’m lucky. Every night this month, and every day, too, the current of the loop runs inland so far that even a porpoise would be stuck for at least twelve hours. I haven’t tested it for longer than that, but I know that the shore trend of the loop crosses a long part of the submerged volcanic mountain, and anything heavier than a porpoise would scrape the bottom and be carried so slowly that at least twelve hours would pass before the carcass could float back into deep water. There’s a chance it could be stuck indefinitely, too, but I’m not willing to take those risks. That’s why I’ve asked you to stay here, Dick.'"

[217]"He glanced again at the water, smiling to himself.

[217]"He looked at the water again, smiling to himself.

"'There is another question I want to ask,' I said, 'if you don't mind.'

"'There's another question I want to ask,' I said, 'if that's okay with you.'"

"'Of course not!' he said, warmly.

"'Of course not!' he said, warmly."

"'What are you digging for?'

"'What are you searching for?'"

"'Why, simply for exercise. The doctor told me I was killing myself with my sedentary habits, so I decided to dig. I don't know a better exercise. Do you?'

"'Why, just for exercise. The doctor said I was harming myself with my inactive lifestyle, so I decided to start digging. I can't think of a better workout. Can you?'"

"'I suppose not,' I murmured, rather red in the face. I wondered whether he'd mention fossils.

"'I guess not,' I murmured, feeling a bit embarrassed. I wondered if he would bring up fossils."

"'Did Daisy tell you why we are making our papier-maché thermosaurus?' he asked.

"'Did Daisy tell you why we're making our papier-mâché thermosaurus?' he asked."

"I shook my head.

"I shook my head."

"'We constructed that from measurements I took from the fossil remains of the thermosaurus in the Metropolitan Museum. Professor Bruce Stoddard made the drawings. We set it up here, all ready to receive the skin of the carcass that I am expecting.'

"'We built that based on the measurements I took from the fossil remains of the thermosaurus at the Metropolitan Museum. Professor Bruce Stoddard did the drawings. We set it up here, all set to receive the skin of the carcass that I'm expecting.'"

"We had started towards home, walking slowly across the darkening dunes, shoulder to shoulder. The sand was deep, and walking was not easy.

"We had started toward home, walking slowly across the darkening dunes, side by side. The sand was deep, and walking wasn't easy."

"'I wish,' said I at last, 'that I knew why Miss Holroyd asked me not to walk on the beach. It's much less fatiguing.'

"'I wish,' I finally said, 'that I knew why Miss Holroyd told me not to walk on the beach. It's way less tiring.'"

"'That,' said the professor, 'is a matter that I intend to discuss with you to-night.' He spoke gravely, almost sadly. I felt that something of unparalleled importance was soon to be revealed. So I kept very quiet, watching the ocean out of the corners of my eyes.

"'That,' said the professor, 'is something I plan to talk to you about tonight.' He spoke seriously, almost with a hint of sadness. I sensed that something incredibly important was about to be revealed. So, I remained very quiet, glancing at the ocean from the corners of my eyes.







XXToC


"Dinner was ended. Daisy Holroyd lighted her father's pipe for him, and insisted on my smoking as much as I pleased. Then she sat down, and folded her hands like a good little girl, waiting for her father to make the revelation which I felt in my bones must be something out of the ordinary.

"Dinner was over. Daisy Holroyd lit her father's pipe for him and insisted that I smoke as much as I wanted. Then she sat down and folded her hands like a good little girl, waiting for her father to share the news that I felt in my gut had to be something unusual."

"The professor smoked for a while, gazing meditatively at his daughter; then, fixing his gray eyes on me, he said:

"The professor smoked for a bit, thoughtfully watching his daughter; then, locking his gray eyes on me, he said:

"'Have you ever heard of the kree—that Australian bird, half parrot, half hawk, that destroys so many sheep in New South Wales?'

"'Have you ever heard of the kree—this Australian bird that's part parrot and part hawk, and it kills so many sheep in New South Wales?'"

"I nodded.

I nodded.

"'The kree kills a sheep by alighting on its back and tearing away the flesh with its hooked beak until a vital part is reached. You know that? Well, it has been discovered that the kree had prehistoric prototypes. These birds were enormous creatures, who preyed upon mammoths and mastodons, and even upon the great saurians. It has been conclusively proved that a few saurians have been killed by the ancestors of the kree, but the favorite food of these birds was undoubtedly the thermosaurus. It is believed that the birds attacked the eyes of the thermosaurus, and when, as was its habit, the mammoth creature turned on its [219]back to claw them, they fell upon the thinner scales of its stomach armor and finally killed it. This, of course, is a theory, but we have almost absolute proofs of its correctness. Now, these two birds are known among scientists as the ekaf-bird and the ool-yllik. The names are Australian, in which country most of their remains have been unearthed. They lived during the Carboniferous period. Now, it is not generally known, but the fact is, that in 1801 Captain Ransom, of the British exploring vessel Gull, purchased from the natives of Tasmania the skin of an ekaf-bird that could not have been killed more than twenty-four hours previous to its sale. I saw this skin in the British Museum. It was labelled, "Unknown bird, probably extinct." It took me exactly a week to satisfy myself that it was actually the skin of an ekaf-bird. But that is not all, Dick,' continued the professor, excitedly. 'In 1854 Admiral Stuart, of our own navy, saw the carcass of a strange, gigantic bird floating along the southern coast of Australia. Sharks were after it, and before a boat could be lowered these miserable fish got it. But the good old admiral secured a few feathers and sent them to the Smithsonian. I saw them. They were not even labelled, but I knew that they were feathers from the ekaf-bird or its near relative, the ool-yllik.'

"'The kree kills a sheep by landing on its back and tearing away the flesh with its sharp beak until it reaches a vital part. Did you know that? Well, it turns out the kree had prehistoric versions. These birds were massive creatures that hunted mammoths and mastodons, and even the great reptiles. It's been definitively proven that some of the ancestors of the kree killed a few reptiles, but their favorite meal was definitely the thermosaurus. It’s thought that the birds attacked the eyes of the thermosaurus, and when, as was its habit, the huge creature turned onto its [219] back to claw at them, they would attack the thinner scales on its stomach armor and finally bring it down. This is, of course, a theory, but we have nearly conclusive evidence to support it. Now, these two birds are known among scientists as the ekaf-bird and the ool-yllik. Those names are Australian, and most of their remains have been found in that country. They lived during the Carboniferous period. Now, it’s not widely known, but in 1801, Captain Ransom of the British exploring ship Gull, bought the skin of an ekaf-bird from the natives of Tasmania that could not have been killed more than twenty-four hours before its sale. I saw this skin in the British Museum. It was labeled, 'Unknown bird, probably extinct.' It took me exactly a week to convince myself that it was really the skin of an ekaf-bird. But that’s not all, Dick,' the professor continued excitedly. 'In 1854, Admiral Stuart of our own navy saw the body of a strange, gigantic bird floating along the southern coast of Australia. Sharks were after it, and before a boat could be lowered, those miserable fish got it. But the good old admiral managed to secure a few feathers and sent them to the Smithsonian. I saw them. They weren't even labeled, but I knew they were feathers from the ekaf-bird or its close relative, the ool-yllik.'"

"I had grown so interested that I had leaned far across the table. Daisy, too, bent forward. It was only when the professor paused for a moment that I noticed how close together our heads were—Daisy's and mine. I don't think she realized it. She did not move.

"I had become so interested that I leaned far across the table. Daisy, too, leaned in. It was only when the professor paused for a moment that I noticed how close our heads were—Daisy's and mine. I don't think she realized it. She didn’t move."

"'Now comes the important part of this long discourse,' said the professor, smiling at our eagerness. [220]"'Ever since the carcass of our derelict thermosaurus was first noticed, every captain who has seen it has also reported the presence of one or more gigantic birds in the neighborhood. These birds, at a great distance, appeared to be hovering over the carcass, but on the approach of a vessel they disappeared. Even in mid-ocean they were observed. When I heard about it I was puzzled. A month later I was satisfied that neither the ekaf-bird nor the ool-yllik was extinct. Last Monday I knew that I was right. I found forty-eight distinct impressions of the huge, seven-toed claw of the ekaf-bird on the beach here at Pine Inlet. You may imagine my excitement. I succeeded in digging up enough wet sand around one of these impressions to preserve its form. I managed to get it into a soap-box, and now it is there in my shop. The tide rose too rapidly for me to save the other footprints.'

"'Now comes the important part of this long talk,' said the professor, smiling at our eagerness. [220]'Ever since the remains of our abandoned thermosaurus were first spotted, every captain who's seen it has also reported one or more gigantic birds in the area. These birds seemed to be hovering over the carcass from a distance, but when a ship approached, they vanished. They were even spotted in the middle of the ocean. When I first heard about it, I was puzzled. A month later, I was confident that neither the ekaf-bird nor the ool-yllik was extinct. Last Monday confirmed my theory. I found forty-eight distinct impressions of the massive, seven-toed claw of the ekaf-bird on the beach here at Pine Inlet. You can imagine my excitement. I was able to dig up enough wet sand around one of these impressions to keep its shape. I got it into a soapbox, and now it’s in my shop. The tide came in too quickly for me to save the other footprints.'

"I shuddered at the possibility of a clumsy misstep on my part obliterating the impression of an ool-yllik.

"I shuddered at the thought of a clumsy mistake on my part ruining the impression of an ool-yllik."

"'That is the reason that my daughter warned you off the beach,' he said, mildly.

"'That's why my daughter told you to stay away from the beach,' he said, calmly."

"'Hanging would have been too good for the vandal who destroyed such priceless prizes,' I cried out, in self-reproach.

"'Hanging would have been too good for the vandal who destroyed such priceless treasures,' I exclaimed, filled with self-blame."

"Daisy Holroyd turned a flushed face to mine and impulsively laid her hand on my sleeve.

"Daisy Holroyd turned a flushed face toward me and impulsively placed her hand on my sleeve."

"'How could you know?' she said.

'How would you know?' she said.

"'It's all right now,' said her father, emphasizing each word with a gentle tap of his pipe-bowl on the table-edge; 'don't be hard on yourself, Dick. You'll do yeoman's service yet.'

"'It's all good now,' said her dad, stressing each word with a gentle tap of his pipe bowl on the edge of the table; 'don't be too hard on yourself, Dick. You'll do great things yet.'"

"It was nearly midnight, and still we chatted on [221]about the thermosaurus, the ekaf-bird, and the ool-yllik, eagerly discussing the probability of the great reptile's carcass being in the vicinity. That alone seemed to explain the presence of these prehistoric birds at Pine Inlet.

"It was almost midnight, and we continued chatting on [221]about the thermosaurus, the ekaf-bird, and the ool-yllik, eagerly discussing the chances of the great reptile's remains being nearby. That alone seemed to explain why these prehistoric birds were at Pine Inlet."

"'Do they ever attack human beings?' I asked.

"'Do they ever attack people?' I asked."

"The professor looked startled.

The professor looked surprised.

"'Gracious!' he exclaimed, 'I never thought of that. And Daisy running about out-of-doors! Dear me! It takes a scientist to be an unnatural parent!'

“Wow!” he said, “I never thought of that. And Daisy running around outside! Oh my! It takes a scientist to be an unnatural parent!”

"His alarm was half real, half assumed; but, all the same, he glanced gravely at us both, shaking his handsome head, absorbed in thought. Daisy herself looked a little doubtful. As for me, my sensations were distinctly queer.

"His alarm was partly genuine, partly feigned; yet, he still looked at both of us seriously, shaking his attractive head, lost in thought. Daisy seemed a bit uncertain. As for me, I felt distinctly odd."

"'It is true,' said the professor, frowning at the wall, 'that human remains have been found associated with the bones of the ekaf-bird—I don't know how intimately. It is a matter to be taken into most serious consideration.'

"'It's true,' the professor said, frowning at the wall, 'that human remains have been found alongside the bones of the ekaf-bird—I don't know how closely. This is something that needs to be taken very seriously.'"

"'The problem can be solved,' said I, 'in several ways. One is, to keep Miss Holroyd in the house—'

"'The problem can be solved,' I said, 'in several ways. One is to keep Miss Holroyd in the house—'

"'I shall not stay in,' cried Daisy, indignantly.

"'I will not stay in,' Daisy exclaimed, indignantly."

"We all laughed, and her father assured her that she should not be abused.

"We all laughed, and her dad assured her that she shouldn't be mistreated."

"'Even if I did stay in,' she said, 'one of these birds might alight on Master Dick.'

"'Even if I stayed in,' she said, 'one of these birds might land on Master Dick.'"

"She looked saucily at me as she spoke, but turned crimson when her father observed, quietly, 'You don't seem to think of me, Daisy!'

"She looked at me playfully as she spoke, but turned red when her father remarked, quietly, 'You don't seem to think of me, Daisy!'"

"'Of course I do,' she said, getting up and putting both arms around her father's neck; 'but Dick—as—as you call him—is so helpless and timid.'

"'Of course I do,' she said, getting up and wrapping both arms around her father's neck. 'But Dick—as you call him—is so helpless and timid.'"

[222]"My blissful smile froze on my lips.

[222]"My happy smile froze on my lips.

"'Timid!' I repeated.

"'Timid!' I said again."

"She came back to the table, making me a mocking reverence.

"She returned to the table, giving me a sarcastic bow."

"'Do you think I am to be laughed at with impunity?' she said.

"'Do you think I can be laughed at without consequences?' she said."

"'What are your other plans, Dick?' asked the professor. 'Daisy, let him alone, you little tease!'

"'What are your other plans, Dick?' asked the professor. 'Daisy, leave him alone, you little troublemaker!'"

"'One is, to haul a lot of cast-iron boilers along the dunes,' I said. 'If these birds come when the carcass floats in, and if they seem disposed to trouble us, we could crawl into the boilers and be safe.'

"'One option is to drag a bunch of cast-iron boilers across the dunes,' I said. 'If those birds show up when the carcass washes in, and if they look like they want to cause us trouble, we could hide inside the boilers and be safe.'"

"'Why, that is really brilliant!' cried Daisy.

"'Wow, that's really brilliant!' exclaimed Daisy."

"'Be quiet, my child. Dick, the plan is sound and sensible and perfectly practical. McPeek and Frisby shall go for a dozen loads of boilers to-morrow.'

"'Be quiet, my child. Dick, the plan is solid and sensible and totally feasible. McPeek and Frisby will go for a dozen loads of boilers tomorrow.'"

"'It will spoil the beauty of the landscape,' said Daisy, with a taunting nod to me.

"'It will ruin the beauty of the landscape,' Daisy said, giving me a teasing nod."

"'And Frisby will probably attempt to cover them with bill-posters,' I added, laughing.

"'And Frisby will probably try to cover them with billboards,' I added, laughing."

"'That,' said Daisy, 'I shall prevent, even at the cost of his life.' And she stood up, looking very determined.

"'I will stop that,' Daisy said, 'even if it costs him his life.' She stood up, looking very determined."

"'Children, children,' protested the professor, 'go to bed—you bother me.'

"'Kids, kids,' complained the professor, 'go to bed—you’re bothering me.'"

"Then I turned deliberately to Miss Holroyd.

Then I turned intentionally to Miss Holroyd.

"'Good-night, Daisy,' I said.

"Goodnight, Daisy," I said.

"'Good-night, Dick,' she said, very gently.

'Good night, Dick,' she said softly.







XXIToC


"The week passed quickly for me, leaving but few definite impressions. As I look back to it now I can see the long stretch of beach burning in the fierce sunlight, the endless meadows, with the glimmer of water in the distance, the dunes, the twisted cedars, the leagues of scintillating ocean, rocking, rocking, always rocking. In the starlit nights the curlew came in from the sand-bars by twos and threes; I could hear their querulous call as I lay in bed thinking. All day long the little ring-necks whistled from the shore. The plover answered them from distant, lonely inland pools. The great white gulls drifted like feathers upon the sea.

The week flew by for me, leaving only a few clear memories. Looking back now, I can see the long stretch of beach blazing under the intense sunlight, the endless meadows with the shimmer of water in the background, the dunes, the twisted cedars, and the miles of sparkling ocean, gently rocking, always rocking. On the starry nights, the curlews arrived from the sandbars in pairs and small groups; I could hear their restless calls as I lay in bed, deep in thought. All day, the little ring-necks whistled from the shore, while the plovers responded from distant, lonely inland pools. The big white gulls floated like feathers on the sea.

"One morning towards the end of the week, I, strolling along the dunes, came upon Frisby. He was bill-posting. I caught him red-handed.

"One morning near the end of the week, I was walking along the dunes when I came across Frisby. He was putting up posters. I caught him in the act."

"'This,' said I, 'must stop. Do you understand, Mr. Frisby?'

"'This,' I said, 'has to stop. Do you get that, Mr. Frisby?'"

"He stepped back from his work, laying his head on one side, considering first me, then the bill that he had pasted on one of our big boilers.

"He stepped back from his work, tilting his head to one side, first considering me, then the bill he had stuck on one of our large boilers."

"'Don't you like the color?' he asked. 'It goes well on them black boilers.'

"'Don't you like the color?' he asked. 'It looks good on those black boilers.'"

"'Color! No, I don't like the color, either. Can't you understand that there are some people in the world [224]who object to seeing patent-medicine advertisements scattered over a landscape?'

"'Color! No, I don't like the color, either. Can't you see that some people in the world [224]don't want to see patent-medicine ads all over the place?'"

"'Hey?' he said, perplexed.

“Hey?” he said, confused.

"'Will you kindly remove that advertisement?' I persisted.

"'Could you please take down that advertisement?' I insisted."

"'Too late,' said Frisby; 'it's sot.'

"'Too late,' Frisby said; 'it's set.'"

"I was too disgusted to speak, but my disgust turned to anger when I perceived that, as far as the eye could reach, our boilers, lying from three to four hundred feet apart, were ablaze with yellow-and-red posters extolling the 'Eureka Liver Pill Company.'

"I was too grossed out to say anything, but my disgust turned into anger when I saw that, as far as the eye could see, our boilers, spaced about three to four hundred feet apart, were covered in yellow-and-red posters promoting the 'Eureka Liver Pill Company.'

"'It don't cost 'em nothin',' said Frisby, cheerfully; 'I done it fur the fun of it. Purty, ain't it?'

"'It doesn't cost them anything,' said Frisby, cheerfully; 'I did it for the fun of it. Pretty, isn't it?'"

"'They are Professor Holroyd's boilers,' I said, subduing a desire to beat Frisby with my telescope. 'Wait until Miss Holroyd sees this work.'

"'They belong to Professor Holroyd,' I said, trying to resist the urge to hit Frisby with my telescope. 'Just wait until Miss Holroyd sees this work.'"

"'Don't she like yeller and red?' he demanded, anxiously.

"'Doesn't she like yellow and red?' he asked, anxiously."

"'You'll find out,' said I.

"You'll find out," I said.

"Frisby gaped at his handiwork and then at his yellow dog. After a moment he mechanically spat on a clam-shell and requested Davy to 'sic' it.

"Frisby stared at his work and then at his yellow dog. After a moment, he automatically spat on a clam shell and told Davy to 'sic' it."

"'Can't you comprehend that you have ruined our pleasure in the landscape?' I asked, more mildly.

"'Can't you see that you've spoiled our enjoyment of the landscape?' I asked, more gently."

"'I've got some green bills,' said Frisby; 'I kin stick 'em over the yeller ones—'

"'I've got some cash,' said Frisby; 'I can cover the yellow ones—'

"'Confound it,' said I, 'it isn't the color!'

"'Damn it,' I said, 'it's not the color!'"

"'Then,' observed Frisby, 'you don't like them pills. I've got some bills of the "Cropper Automobile" and a few of "Bagley, the Gents' Tailor"—'

"'Then,' Frisby noted, 'you don't like those pills. I've got some bills from the "Cropper Automobile" and a few from "Bagley, the Gents' Tailor"—'

"'Frisby,' said I, 'use them all—paste the whole collection over your dog and yourself—then walk off the cliff.'

"'Frisby,' I said, 'use them all—stick the whole collection on your dog and yourself—then walk off the cliff.'"

[225]"He sullenly unfolded a green poster, swabbed the boiler with paste, laid the upper section of the bill upon it, and plastered the whole bill down with a thwack of his brush. As I walked away I heard him muttering.

[225]"He drearily opened a green poster, coated the boiler with glue, placed the top part of the bill on it, and pressed the whole bill down with a smack of his brush. As I walked away, I heard him mumbling.

"Next day Daisy was so horrified that I promised to give Frisby an ultimatum. I found him with Freda, gazing sentimentally at his work, and I sent him back to the shop in a hurry, telling Freda at the same time that she could spend her leisure in providing Mr. Frisby with sand, soap, and a scrubbing-brush. Then I walked on to my post of observation.

"Next day Daisy was so shocked that I promised to give Frisby an ultimatum. I found him with Freda, looking wistfully at his work, and I quickly sent him back to the shop, telling Freda at the same time that she could use her free time to get Mr. Frisby some sand, soap, and a scrubbing brush. Then I walked on to my observation point."

"I watched until sunset. Daisy came with her father to hear my report, but there was nothing to tell, and we three walked slowly back to the house.

"I watched until sunset. Daisy came with her dad to hear my report, but there was nothing to share, and the three of us walked slowly back to the house."

"In the evenings the professor worked on his volumes, the click of his type-writer sounding faintly behind his closed door. Daisy and I played chess sometimes; sometimes we played hearts. I don't remember that we ever finished a game of either—we talked too much.

"In the evenings, the professor worked on his books, the faint click of his typewriter coming from behind his closed door. Daisy and I sometimes played chess; other times, we played hearts. I don't recall us ever finishing a game of either—we just talked too much."

"Our discussions covered every topic of interest: we argued upon politics; we skimmed over literature and music; we settled international differences; we spoke vaguely of human brotherhood. I say we slighted no subject of interest—I am wrong; we never spoke of love.

"Our discussions covered every topic of interest: we debated politics; we touched on literature and music; we resolved international differences; we talked vaguely about human brotherhood. I say we didn’t overlook any subject of interest—I take that back; we never talked about love."

"Now, love is a matter of interest to ten people out of ten. Why it was that it did not appear to interest us is as interesting a question as love itself. We were young, alert, enthusiastic, inquiring. We eagerly absorbed theories concerning any curious phenomena in nature, as intellectual cocktails to stimulate discussion. And yet we did not discuss love. I do not say that we avoided [226]it. No; the subject was too completely ignored for even that. And yet we found it very difficult to pass an hour separated. The professor noticed this, and laughed at us. We were not even embarrassed.

"Now, love is something that interests everyone—ten out of ten people. Why it didn't seem to interest us is as intriguing a question as love itself. We were young, eager, enthusiastic, and curious. We eagerly absorbed theories about any strange phenomena in nature, like intellectual cocktails to spark conversation. Yet, we never talked about love. I’m not saying we avoided it; no, the topic was so completely ignored that it didn’t even get that much attention. Still, we found it really hard to spend an hour apart. The professor noticed this and laughed at us. We weren’t even embarrassed."

"Sunday passed in pious contemplation of the ocean. Daisy read a little in her prayer-book, and the professor threw a cloth over his type-writer and strolled up and down the sands. He may have been lost in devout abstraction; he may have been looking for footprints. As for me, my mind was very serene, and I was more than happy. Daisy read to me a little for my soul's sake, and the professor came up and said something cheerful. He also examined the magazine of my Winchester.

"Sunday went by in peaceful reflection by the ocean. Daisy read a bit from her prayer book, while the professor covered his typewriter with a cloth and wandered up and down the shore. He might have been caught up in deep thought or searching for footprints. As for me, I felt very calm and was genuinely happy. Daisy read to me a little for my soul's sake, and the professor came over to say something uplifting. He also checked the magazine of my Winchester."

"That night, too, Daisy took her guitar to the sands and sang one or two Basque hymns. Unlike us, the Basques do not take their pleasures sadly. One of their pleasures is evidently religion.

"That night, Daisy also brought her guitar to the beach and sang a couple of Basque hymns. Unlike us, the Basques don’t approach their pleasures with sadness. One of their joys is clearly their religion."

"The big moon came up over the dunes and stared at the sea until the surface of every wave trembled with radiance. A sudden stillness fell across the world; the wind died out; the foam ran noiselessly across the beach; the cricket's rune was stilled.

"The large moon rose over the dunes and gazed at the sea until the surface of each wave shimmered with light. A sudden calm settled over the world; the wind ceased; the foam flowed silently across the beach; the cricket's song was silenced."

"I leaned back, dropping one hand upon the sand. It touched another hand, soft and cool.

"I leaned back, resting one hand on the sand. It brushed against another hand, soft and cool."

"After a while the other hand moved slightly, and I found that my own had closed above it. Presently one finger stirred a little—only a little—for our fingers were interlocked.

"After a while, the other hand shifted slightly, and I realized that my own hand had closed over it. Soon, one finger moved just a bit—only a bit—since our fingers were intertwined."

"On the shore the foam-froth bubbled and winked and glimmered in the moonlight. A star fell from the zenith, showering the night with incandescent dust.

"On the shore, the foam bubbled and sparkled in the moonlight. A star fell from the sky, showering the night with glowing dust."

[227]"If our fingers lay interlaced beside us, her eyes were calm and serene as always, wide open, fixed upon the depths of a dark sky. And when her father rose and spoke to us, she did not withdraw her hand.

[227]"If our fingers were intertwined next to us, her eyes were calm and serene as always, wide open, staring into the depths of a dark sky. And when her father stood up and talked to us, she didn’t pull her hand away.

"'Is it late?' she asked, dreamily.

"'Is it late?' she asked, with a dreamy look."

"'It is midnight, little daughter.'

"It's midnight, sweet girl."

"I stood up, still holding her hand, and aided her to rise. And when, at the door, I said good-night, she turned and looked at me for a little while in silence, then passed into her room slowly, with head still turned towards me.

"I stood up, still holding her hand, and helped her to her feet. And when, at the door, I said goodnight, she turned and looked at me for a moment in silence, then walked into her room slowly, her head still turned towards me."

"All night long I dreamed of her; and when the east whitened, I sprang up, the thunder of the ocean in my ears, the strong sea-wind blowing into the open window.

"All night long I dreamed about her; and when the sky started to lighten, I jumped up, the roar of the ocean in my ears, the strong sea breeze blowing in through the open window."

"'She's asleep,' I thought, and I leaned from the window and peered out into the east.

"'She's asleep,' I thought, and I leaned out of the window and looked toward the east.

"The sea called to me, tossing its thousand arms; the soaring gulls, dipping, rising, wheeling above the sandbar, screamed and clamored for a playmate. I slipped into my bathing-suit, dropped from the window upon the soft sand, and in a moment had plunged head foremost into the surf, swimming beneath the waves towards the open sea.

"The sea beckoned to me, crashing with its countless waves; the soaring seagulls, diving, rising, and circling above the sandbar, cried out for a playmate. I put on my swimsuit, jumped out of the window onto the soft sand, and in an instant, I had dove headfirst into the surf, swimming under the waves toward the open sea."

"Under the tossing ocean the voice of the waters was in my ears—a low, sweet voice, intimate, mysterious. Through singing foam and broad, green, glassy depths, by whispering sandy channels atrail with sea-weed, and on, on, out into the vague, cool sea, I sped, rising to the top, sinking, gliding. Then at last I flung myself out of water, hands raised, and the clamor of the gulls filled my ears.

"Under the churning ocean, I could hear the soft sound of the water—a low, sweet voice, personal and mysterious. Through the foamy waves and broad, green, glassy depths, by sandy channels covered in seaweed, I moved on and on, out into the vast, cool sea, rising to the surface, sinking, gliding. Finally, I threw myself out of the water, hands raised, and the noise of the gulls filled my ears."

"As I lay, breathing fast, drifting on the sea, far out [228]beyond the gulls I saw a flash of white, and an arm was lifted, signalling me.

"As I lay there, breathing quickly, floating on the sea, far out [228]beyond the gulls, I saw a flash of white, and an arm was raised, signaling me."

"'Daisy!' I called.

"Daisy!" I shouted.

"A clear hail came across the water, distinct on the sea-wind, and at the same instant we raised our hands and moved towards each other.

"A clear signal echoed across the water, sharp against the sea breeze, and at that moment, we raised our hands and moved towards each other."

"How we laughed as we met in the sea! The white dawn came up out of the depths, the zenith turned to rose and ashes.

"How we laughed as we met in the ocean! The bright dawn rose from the depths, and the sky shifted to shades of pink and gray."

"And with the dawn came the wind—a great sea-wind, fresh, aromatic, that hurled our voices back into our throats and lifted the sheeted spray above our heads. Every wave, crowned with mist, caught us in a cool embrace, cradled us, and slipped away, only to leave us to another wave, higher, stronger, crested with opalescent glory, breathing incense.

"And with the dawn came the wind—a strong sea breeze, fresh and fragrant, that threw our voices back into our throats and lifted the spray above our heads. Every wave, topped with mist, wrapped us in a cool embrace, cradled us, and then slipped away, only to leave us to another wave, taller, more powerful, crowned with iridescent beauty, breathing in the scent of incense."

"We turned together up the coast, swimming lightly side by side, but our words were caught up by the winds and whirled into the sky.

"We swam together along the coast, moving easily side by side, but our words were swept away by the wind and sent up into the sky."

"We looked up at the driving clouds; we looked out upon the pallid waste of waters, but it was into each other's eyes we looked, wondering, wistful, questioning the reason of sky and sea And there in each other's eyes we read the mystery, and we knew that earth and sky and sea were created for us alone.

"We looked up at the darkening clouds; we gazed out at the pale expanse of water, but we were really looking into each other's eyes, curious, longing, trying to understand the reason for the sky and the sea. And there in each other's eyes, we discovered the mystery, and we knew that the earth, sky, and sea were meant for us alone."

"Drifting on by distant sands and dunes, her white fingers touching mine, we spoke, keying our tones to the wind's vast harmony. And we spoke of love.

"Drifting by distant sands and dunes, her white fingers touching mine, we talked, matching our tones to the wind's vast harmony. And we talked about love."

"Gray and wide as the limitless span of the sky and the sea, the winds gathered from the world's ends to bear us on; but they were not familiar winds; for now, along the coast, the breakers curled and showed a million [229]fangs, and the ocean stirred to its depths, uneasy, ominous, and the menace of its murmur drew us closer as we moved.

"Gray and vast like the endless stretch of the sky and the sea, the winds collected from all corners of the earth to carry us forward; but these weren’t the winds we knew. Now, along the shoreline, the waves crashed and revealed a million [229]sharp teeth, and the ocean churned ominously, its deep restlessness unsettling, and the threat in its whispers pulled us in as we advanced."

"Where the dull thunder and the tossing spray warned us from sunken reefs, we heard the harsh challenges of gulls; where the pallid surf twisted in yellow coils of spume above the bar, the singing sands murmured of treachery and secrets of lost souls agasp in the throes of silent undertows.

"Where the low thunder and the churning spray warned us of hidden reefs, we listened to the sharp cries of gulls; where the pale surf twisted in yellow curls of foam above the sandbar, the whispering sands spoke of betrayal and the secrets of lost souls struggling in the grip of silent currents."

"But there was a little stretch of beach glimmering through the mountains of water, and towards this we turned, side by side. Around us the water grew warmer; the breath of the following waves moistened our cheeks; the water itself grew gray and strange about us.

"But there was a small patch of beach shining through the waves, and we moved towards it, side by side. The water around us became warmer; the breeze from the incoming waves kissed our cheeks; the water itself turned gray and unusual around us."

"'We have come too far,' I said; but she only answered:

"'We've come too far,' I said; but she just replied:

"'Faster, faster! I am afraid!' The water was almost hot now; its aromatic odor filled our lungs.

"'Faster, faster! I'm scared!' The water was almost hot now; its fragrant smell filled our lungs.

"'The Gulf loop!' I muttered. 'Daisy, shall I help you?'

"'The Gulf loop!' I muttered. 'Daisy, do you need help?'"

"'No. Swim—close by me! Oh-h! Dick—'

'No. Swim—close to me! Oh-h! Dick—'

"Her startled cry was echoed by another—a shrill scream, unutterably horrible—and a great bird flapped from the beach, splashing and beating its pinions across the water with a thundering noise.

"Her startled cry was matched by another—a piercing scream, incredibly horrific—and a massive bird took off from the beach, splashing and flapping its wings across the water with a thunderous sound."

"Out across the waves it blundered, rising little by little from the water, and now, to my horror, I saw another monstrous bird swinging in the air above it, squealing as it turned on its vast wings. Before I could speak we touched the beach, and I half lifted her to the shore.

"Out across the waves it stumbled, rising slowly from the water, and now, to my shock, I saw another huge bird soaring in the air above it, screeching as it turned on its massive wings. Before I could say anything, we reached the beach, and I partially lifted her to the shore."

"'Quick!' I repeated. 'We must not wait.'

"'Quick!' I said again. 'We can't wait.'"

"Her eyes were dark with fear, but she rested a hand [230]on my shoulder, and we crept up among the dune-grasses and sank down by the point of sand where the rough shelter stood, surrounded by the iron-ringed piles.

"Her eyes were full of fear, but she placed a hand [230] on my shoulder, and we quietly moved up through the dune grasses and sat down by the sandy spot where the makeshift shelter was, surrounded by the iron-ringed posts."

"She lay there, breathing fast and deep, dripping with spray. I had no power of speech left, but when I rose wearily to my knees and looked out upon the water my blood ran cold. Above the ocean, on the breast of the roaring wind, three enormous birds sailed, turning and wheeling among one another; and below, drifting with the gray stream of the Gulf loop, a colossal bulk lay half submerged—a gigantic lizard, floating belly upward.

"She was lying there, breathing heavily, soaked from the spray. I couldn't even speak anymore, but when I wearily got to my knees and looked out at the water, I felt a chill run through me. Above the ocean, carried by the roaring wind, three massive birds glided, circling around each other; and below, drifting with the gray current of the Gulf loop, a huge shape floated half submerged—a gigantic lizard, its belly facing up."

"Then Daisy crept kneeling to my side and touched me, trembling from head to foot.

"Then Daisy knelt beside me and touched me, shaking all over."

"'I know,' I muttered. 'I must run back for the rifle.'

"'I know,' I whispered. 'I have to hurry back for the rifle.'"

"'And—and leave me?'

"'And—just leave me?'"

"I took her by the hand, and we dragged ourselves through the wire-grass to the open end of a boiler lying in the sand.

"I took her by the hand, and we pulled ourselves through the wire-grass to the open end of a boiler sitting in the sand."

"She crept in on her hands and knees, and called to me to follow.

"She crawled in on her hands and knees and beckoned me to follow."

"'You are safe now,' I cried. 'I must go back for the rifle.'

"'You're safe now,' I shouted. 'I have to go back for the rifle.'"

"'The birds may—may attack you.'

"'The birds might—might attack you.'"

"'If they do I can get into one of the other boilers,' I said. 'Daisy, you must not venture out until I come back. You won't, will you?'

"'If they do, I can get into one of the other boilers,' I said. 'Daisy, you can't go out until I get back. You promise you won't, right?'"

"'No-o,' she whispered, doubtfully.

"'No,' she whispered, uncertainly."

"'Then—good-bye.'

"Then—goodbye."

"'Good-bye,' she answered, but her voice was very small and still.

"'Goodbye,' she replied, but her voice was very soft and calm."

"'Good-bye,' I said again. I was kneeling at the [231]mouth of the big iron tunnel; it was dark inside and I could not see her, but, before I was conscious of it, her arms were around my neck and we had kissed each other.

"'Goodbye,' I said again. I was kneeling at the [231] entrance of the big iron tunnel; it was dark inside and I couldn't see her, but before I realized it, her arms were around my neck and we had kissed each other."

"I don't remember how I went away. When I came to my proper senses I was swimming along the coast at full speed, and over my head wheeled one of the birds, screaming at every turn.

"I don't remember how I left. When I finally came to my senses, I was swimming along the coast at full speed, and above me, one of the birds was circling, screaming with every turn."

"The intoxication of that innocent embrace, the close impress of her arms around my neck, gave me a strength and recklessness that neither fear nor fatigue could subdue. The bird above me did not even frighten me. I watched it over my shoulder, swimming strongly, with the tide now aiding me, now stemming my course; but I saw the shore passing quickly, and my strength increased, and I shouted when I came in sight of the house, and scrambled up on the sand, dripping and excited. There was nobody in sight, and I gave a last glance up into the air where the bird wheeled, still screeching, and hastened into the house. Freda stared at me in amazement as I seized the rifle and shouted for the professor.

"The thrill of that innocent embrace, her arms wrapped tightly around my neck, gave me a strength and boldness that neither fear nor exhaustion could bring down. The bird above me didn’t even scare me. I glanced back at it, flying powerfully, with the current sometimes helping me and sometimes pushing against me; but I noticed the shore approaching quickly, and my strength grew, and I shouted when I spotted the house, scrambling onto the sand, soaked and thrilled. There was no one around, and I took one last look up into the sky where the bird circled, still screeching, and rushed into the house. Freda stared at me in shock as I grabbed the rifle and shouted for the professor."

"'He has just gone to town, with Captain McPeek in his wagon,' stammered Freda.

"'He just went to town with Captain McPeek in his wagon,' stammered Freda."

"'What!' I cried. 'Does he know where his daughter is?'

"'What!' I exclaimed. 'Does he know where his daughter is?'"

"'Miss Holroyd is asleep—not?' gasped Freda.

"'Miss Holroyd is asleep, right?' gasped Freda."

"'Where's Frisby?' I cried, impatiently.

"Where's Frisby?" I asked, impatiently.

"'Yimmie?' quavered Freda.

"'Yimmie?' Freda asked nervously."

"'Yes, Jimmie; isn't there anybody here? Good Heavens! where's that man in the shop?'

"'Yes, Jimmie; is there no one around? Good grief! Where's that guy in the store?'"

"'He also iss gone,' said Freda, shedding tears, 'to buy papier-maché. Yimmie, he iss gone to post bills.'

"'He's gone too,' said Freda, crying, 'to buy papier-mâché. Yimmie's gone to post bills.'"

[232]"I waited to hear no more, but swung my rifle over my shoulder, and, hanging the cartridge-belt across my chest, hurried out and up the beach. The bird was not in sight.

[232] "I didn’t want to hear any more, so I threw my rifle over my shoulder and, putting the cartridge belt across my chest, rushed out and up the beach. The bird was nowhere to be seen."

"I had been running for perhaps a minute when, far up on the dunes, I saw a yellow dog rush madly through a clump of sweet-bay, and at the same moment a bird soared past, rose, and hung hovering just above the thicket. Suddenly the bird swooped; there was a shriek and a yelp from the cur, but the bird gripped it in one claw and beat its wings upon the sand, striving to rise. Then I saw Frisby—paste, bucket, and brush raised—fall upon the bird, yelling lustily. The fierce creature relaxed its talons, and the dog rushed on, squeaking with terror. The bird turned on Frisby and sent him sprawling on his face, a sticky mass of paste and sand. But this did not end the struggle. The bird, croaking horridly, flew at the prostrate bill-poster, and the sand whirled into a pillar above its terrible wings. Scarcely knowing what I was about, I raised my rifle and fired twice. A scream echoed each shot, and the bird rose heavily in a shower of sand; but two bullets were embedded in that mass of foul feathers, and I saw the wires and scarlet tape uncoiling on the sand at my feet. In an instant I seized them and passed the ends around a cedar-tree, hooking the clasps tight. Then I cast one swift glance upward, where the bird wheeled, screeching, anchored like a kite to the pallium wires; and I hurried on across the dunes, the shells cutting my feet and the bushes tearing my wet swimming-suit, until I dripped with blood from shoulder to ankle. Out in the ocean the carcass of the thermosaurus floated, claws outspread, [233]belly glistening in the gray light, and over him circled two birds. As I reached the shelter I knelt and fired into the mass of scales, and at my first shot a horrible thing occurred—the lizard-like head writhed, the slitted yellow eyes sliding open from the film that covered them. A shudder passed across the undulating body, the great scaled belly heaved, and one leg feebly clawed at the air.

"I had been running for maybe a minute when, far up on the dunes, I saw a yellow dog dash frantically through a patch of sweet-bay, and at the same time a bird flew past, rose, and hovered just above the thicket. Suddenly, the bird dove down; there was a scream and a yelp from the dog, but the bird grabbed it with one claw and flapped its wings on the sand, trying to lift off. Then I saw Frisby—paste, bucket, and brush in hand—fall on the bird, shouting loudly. The fierce creature loosened its grip, and the dog ran off, squeaking in fear. The bird turned on Frisby and knocked him down face-first, a sticky mess of paste and sand. But that didn’t end the fight. The bird, making awful sounds, attacked the downed bill-poster, and sand swirled into a cloud around its terrible wings. Not fully aware of what I was doing, I raised my rifle and fired twice. A scream followed each shot, and the bird rose heavily in a cloud of sand; but two bullets were stuck in that mass of foul feathers, and I saw the wires and red tape unwinding onto the sand at my feet. In an instant, I grabbed them and wrapped the ends around a cedar tree, fastening the clasps tight. Then I took a quick look up, where the bird circled, screeching, tethered like a kite to the wire; and I hurried on across the dunes, the shells cutting my feet and the bushes ripping my wet swimsuit, until I was dripping with blood from shoulder to ankle. Out in the ocean, the body of the thermosaurus floated, claws outstretched, [233]belly shining in the gray light, and two birds circled above it. As I reached the shelter, I knelt and fired at the mass of scales, and at my first shot, a terrible thing happened—the lizard-like head twisted, the slit yellow eyes opening from the film that covered them. A shiver ran through the undulating body, the large scaled belly heaved, and one leg weakly clawed at the air."

"The thing was still alive!

"It's still alive!"

"Crushing back the horror that almost paralyzed my hands, I planted shot after shot into the quivering reptile, while it writhed and clawed, striving to turn over and dive; and at each shot the black blood spurted in long, slim jets across the water. And now Daisy was at my side, pale and determined, swiftly clasping each tape-marked wire to the iron rings in the circle around us. Twice I filled the magazine from my belt, and twice I poured streams of steel-tipped bullets into the scaled mass, twisting and shuddering on the sea. Suddenly the birds steered towards us. I felt the wind from their vast wings. I saw the feathers erect, vibrating. I saw the spread claws outstretched, and I struck furiously at them, crying to Daisy to run into the iron shelter. Backing, swinging my clubbed rifle, I retreated, but I tripped across one of the taut pallium wires, and in an instant the hideous birds were on me, and the bone in my forearm snapped like a pipe-stem at a blow from their wings. Twice I struggled to my knees, blinded with blood, confused, almost fainting; then I fell again, rolling into the mouth of the iron boiler.

"Suppressing the terror that nearly froze my hands, I fired shot after shot into the thrashing reptile, as it twisted and clawed, trying to flip over and dive; with each shot, dark blood sprayed in long, thin jets across the water. And now Daisy was by my side, pale but resolute, quickly attaching each tape-marked wire to the iron rings in the circle around us. I reloaded my magazine from my belt twice, pouring streams of steel-tipped bullets into the scaled creature, squirming and trembling on the sea. Suddenly, the birds angled toward us. I felt the wind from their enormous wings. I saw their feathers standing up, trembling. I saw their outstretched claws, and I swung wildly at them, shouting for Daisy to run to the iron shelter. As I backed up, swinging my rifle like a club, I stumbled over one of the taut wires, and in an instant, the terrifying birds were on me, and the bone in my forearm broke like a twig from the force of their wings. I fought to my knees twice, blinded by blood, disoriented, almost fainting; then I fell again, rolling into the mouth of the iron boiler."


"When I struggled back to consciousness Daisy knelt silently beside me, while Captain McPeek and Professor [234]Holroyd bound up my shattered arm, talking excitedly. The pain made me faint and dizzy. I tried to speak and could not. At last they got me to my feet and into the wagon, and Daisy came, too, and crouched beside me, wrapped in oilskins to her eyes. Fatigue, lack of food, and excitement had combined with wounds and broken bones to extinguish the last atom of strength in my body; but my mind was clear enough to understand that the trouble was over and the thermosaurus safe.

"When I came to, Daisy was kneeling quietly beside me while Captain McPeek and Professor [234] Holroyd were tending to my broken arm, chatting excitedly. The pain made me feel faint and dizzy. I tried to say something but couldn't. Eventually, they helped me to my feet and into the wagon, and Daisy climbed in too, huddled beside me, wrapped in oilskins up to her eyes. Exhaustion, hunger, and excitement had combined with my injuries to drain the last bit of strength from my body; but my mind was clear enough to grasp that the crisis was over and the thermosaurus was safe."

"I heard McPeek say that one of the birds that I had anchored to a cedar-tree had torn loose from the bullets and had winged its way heavily out to sea. The professor answered: 'Yes, the ekaf-bird; the others were ool-ylliks. I'd have given my right arm to have secured them.' Then for a time I heard no more; but the jolting of the wagon over the dunes roused me to keenest pain, and I held out my right hand to Daisy. She clasped it in both of hers, and kissed it again and again.

"I heard McPeek say that one of the birds I had tied to a cedar tree had broken free from the ropes and flew heavily out to sea. The professor replied, 'Yes, the ekaf-bird; the others were ool-ylliks. I would have given my right arm to catch them.' Then for a while, I didn’t hear anything more; but the bouncing of the wagon over the dunes brought me back to sharp pain, and I reached out my right hand to Daisy. She took it in both of hers and kissed it over and over."


"There is little more to add, I think. Professor Bruce Stoddard's scientific pamphlet will be published soon, to be followed by Professor Holroyd's sixteen volumes. In a few days the stuffed and mounted thermosaurus will be placed on free public exhibition in the arena of Madison Square Garden, the only building in the city large enough to contain the body of this immense winged reptile."

"There’s not much more to say, I believe. Professor Bruce Stoddard's scientific pamphlet will be out soon, followed by Professor Holroyd's sixteen volumes. In a few days, the stuffed and mounted thermosaurus will be displayed for free to the public in Madison Square Garden, the only venue in the city big enough to hold the body of this massive winged reptile."


The young man hesitated, looking long and earnestly at Miss Barrison.

The young man paused, gazing intently at Miss Barrison.

"Did you marry her?" she asked, softly.

"Did you marry her?" she asked gently.

"You wouldn't believe it," said the young man, [235]earnestly—"you wouldn't believe it, after all that happened, if I should tell you that she married Professor Bruce Stoddard, of Columbia—would you?"

"You wouldn't believe it," said the young man, [235]earnestly—"you wouldn't believe it, after everything that happened, if I told you she married Professor Bruce Stoddard from Columbia—would you?"

"Yes, I would," said Miss Barrison. "You never can tell what a girl will do."

"Yes, I would," Miss Barrison said. "You can never know what a girl will do."

"That story of yours," I said, "is to me the most wonderful and valuable contribution to nature study that it has ever been my fortune to listen to. You are fitted to write; it is your sacred mission to produce. Are you going to?"

"That story of yours," I said, "is the most amazing and valuable contribution to nature study I've ever had the chance to hear. You're meant to write; it's your calling to create. Are you going to?"

"I am writing," said the young man, quietly, "a nature book. Sir Peter Grebe's magnificent monograph on the speckled titmouse inspired me. But nature study is not what I have chosen as my life's mission."

"I’m writing," said the young man quietly, "a nature book. Sir Peter Grebe’s amazing book on the speckled titmouse inspired me. But studying nature isn’t what I’ve decided to make my life’s work."

He looked dreamily across at Miss Barrison. "No, not natural phenomena," he repeated, "but unnatural phenomena. What Professor Hyssop has done for Columbia, I shall attempt to do for Harvard. In fact, I have already accepted the chair of Psychical Phenomena at Cambridge."

He gazed dreamily at Miss Barrison. "No, not natural phenomena," he repeated, "but unnatural phenomena. What Professor Hyssop has done for Columbia, I plan to do for Harvard. In fact, I've already accepted the position of Chair in Psychical Phenomena at Cambridge."

I gazed upon him with intense respect.

I looked at him with great respect.

"A personal experience revealed to me my life's work," he, went on, thoughtfully stroking his blond mustache. "If Miss Barrison would care to hear it—"

"A personal experience showed me my life's work," he continued, thoughtfully stroking his blond mustache. "If Miss Barrison would like to hear it—"

"Please tell it," she said, sweetly.

"Please share it," she said, sweetly.

"I shall have to relate it clothed in that artificial garb known as literary style," he explained, deprecatingly.

"I'll have to tell it dressed up in that fake outfit called literary style," he explained, downplaying it.

"It doesn't matter," I said, "I never noticed any style at all in your story of the thermosaurus."

"It doesn't matter," I said, "I never saw any style in your story about the thermosaurus."

He smiled gratefully, and passed his hand over his face; a far-away expression came into his eyes, and he slowly began, hesitating, as though talking to himself:

He smiled with gratitude and ran his hand over his face; a distant look crossed his eyes, and he slowly started to speak, hesitating as if he were talking to himself:







XXIIToC


"It was high noon in the city of Antwerp. From slender steeples floated the mellow music of the Flemish bells, and in the spire of the great cathedral across the square the cracked chimes clashed discords until my ears ached.

"It was high noon in the city of Antwerp. From slender steeples came the warm sound of the Flemish bells, and in the spire of the grand cathedral across the square, the broken chimes clashed in discord until my ears ached."

"When the fiend in the cathedral had jerked the last tuneless clang from the chimes, I removed my fingers from my ears and sat down at one of the iron tables in the court. A waiter, with his face shaved blue, brought me a bottle of Rhine wine, a tumbler of cracked ice, and a siphon.

"When the monster in the cathedral had yanked the final off-key sound from the bells, I took my fingers out of my ears and sat down at one of the metal tables in the courtyard. A waiter, with his face shaved clean, brought me a bottle of Rhine wine, a glass of crushed ice, and a soda siphon."

"'Does monsieur desire anything else?' he inquired.

"'Does sir want anything else?' he asked.

"'Yes—the head of the cathedral bell-ringer; bring it with vinegar and potatoes,' I said, bitterly. Then I began to ponder on my great-aunt and the Crimson Diamond.

"'Yeah—the head of the cathedral bell-ringer; bring it with vinegar and potatoes,' I said, bitterly. Then I started to think about my great-aunt and the Crimson Diamond."

"The white walls of the Hôtel St. Antoine rose in a rectangle around the sunny court, casting long shadows across the basin of the fountain. The strip of blue overhead was cloudless. Sparrows twittered under the eaves the yellow awnings fluttered, the flowers swayed in the summer breeze, and the jet of the fountain splashed among the water-plants. On the sunny side of the piazza the tables were vacant; on the shady side I was lazily aware that the tables behind me were occupied, [237]but I was indifferent as to their occupants, partly because I shunned all tourists, partly because I was thinking of my great-aunt.

The white walls of the Hôtel St. Antoine formed a rectangle around the sunny courtyard, casting long shadows across the fountain basin. The blue sky above was clear. Sparrows chirped under the eaves, the yellow awnings fluttered, flowers swayed in the summer breeze, and the fountain sprayed among the water plants. On the sunny side of the piazza, the tables were empty; on the shady side, I was lazily aware that the tables behind me were occupied, [237] but I didn't care about who was sitting there, partly because I avoided all tourists and partly because I was thinking about my great-aunt.

"Most old ladies are eccentric, but there is a limit, and my great-aunt had overstepped it. I had believed her to be wealthy—she died bankrupt. Still, I knew there was one thing she did possess, and that was the famous Crimson Diamond. Now, of course, you know who my great-aunt was.

"Most elderly women are quirky, but there's a line, and my great-aunt crossed it. I had thought she was rich—she passed away broke. Still, I knew there was one thing she did have, and that was the famous Crimson Diamond. Now, of course, you know who my great-aunt was."

"Excepting the Koh-i-noor and the Regent, this enormous and unique stone was, as everybody knows, the most valuable gem in existence. Any ordinary person would have placed that diamond in a safe-deposit. My great-aunt did nothing of the kind. She kept it in a small velvet bag, which she carried about her neck. She never took it off, but wore it dangling openly on her heavy silk gown.

"Aside from the Koh-i-noor and the Regent, this enormous and unique stone was, as everyone knows, the most valuable gem in existence. Any regular person would have locked that diamond away in a safe-deposit box. My great-aunt did nothing of the sort. She kept it in a small velvet bag, which she wore around her neck. She never took it off, but let it hang openly on her heavy silk gown."

"In this same bag she also carried dried catnip-leaves, of which she was inordinately fond. Nobody but myself, her only living relative, knew that the Crimson Diamond lay among the sprigs of catnip in the little velvet bag.

"In this same bag, she also carried dried catnip leaves, which she loved more than anything. Nobody but me, her only living relative, knew that the Crimson Diamond was hidden among the sprigs of catnip in the little velvet bag."

"'Harold,' she would say, 'do you think I'm a fool? If I place the Crimson Diamond in any safe-deposit vault in New York, somebody will steal it, sooner or later.' Then she would nibble a sprig of catnip and peer cunningly at me. I loathed the odor of catnip and she knew it. I also loathed cats. This also she knew, and of course surrounded herself with a dozen. Poor old lady! One day she was found dead in her bed in her apartments at the Waldorf. The doctor said she died from natural causes. The only other occupant of her sleeping-room was a cat. The cat fled when we broke [238]open the door, and I heard that she was received and cherished by some eccentric people in a neighboring apartment.

"'Harold,' she would say, 'do you think I'm an idiot? If I put the Crimson Diamond in any safe deposit box in New York, someone will steal it, eventually.' Then she would chew on a piece of catnip and look at me slyly. I hated the smell of catnip, and she was aware of that. I also disliked cats, which she definitely knew, yet she surrounded herself with a dozen. Poor old lady! One day she was found dead in her bed at the Waldorf. The doctor said she died of natural causes. The only other occupant in her bedroom was a cat. The cat ran away when we broke [238] open the door, and I heard that she was taken in and cared for by some quirky people in a nearby apartment.

"Now, although my great-aunt's death was due to purely natural causes, there was one very startling and disagreeable feature of the case. The velvet bag containing the Crimson Diamond had disappeared. Every inch of the apartment was searched, the floors torn up, the walls dismantled, but the Crimson Diamond had vanished. Chief of Police Conlon detailed four of his best men on the case, and, as I had nothing better to do, I enrolled myself as a volunteer. I also offered $25,000 reward for the recovery of the gem. All New York was agog.

"Now, even though my great-aunt died of completely natural causes, there was one very shocking and unpleasant aspect of the situation. The velvet bag that held the Crimson Diamond was missing. Every corner of the apartment was searched, the floors ripped up, the walls taken apart, but the Crimson Diamond had disappeared. Chief of Police Conlon assigned four of his best officers to the case, and since I had nothing better to do, I signed up as a volunteer. I also offered a $25,000 reward for the recovery of the gem. All of New York was buzzing."

"The case seemed hopeless enough, although there were five of us after the thief. McFarlane was in London, and had been for a month, but Scotland Yard could give him no help, and the last I heard of him he was roaming through Surrey after a man with a white spot in his hair. Harrison had gone to Paris. He kept writing me that clews were plenty and the scent hot, but as Dennet, in Berlin, and Clancy, in Vienna, wrote me the same thing, I began to doubt these gentlemen's ability.

"The case seemed pretty hopeless, even though there were five of us chasing the thief. McFarlane was in London and had been for a month, but Scotland Yard couldn’t help him. The last I heard, he was wandering around Surrey looking for a guy with a white spot in his hair. Harrison had gone to Paris. He kept telling me that there were plenty of leads and things were getting promising, but since Dennet in Berlin and Clancy in Vienna were saying the same thing, I started to doubt these guys' skills."

"'You say,' I answered Harrison, 'that the fellow is a Frenchman, and that he is now concealed in Paris; but Dennet writes me by the same mail that the thief is undoubtedly a German, and was seen yesterday in Berlin. To-day I received a letter from Clancy, assuring me that Vienna holds the culprit, and that he is an Austrian from Trieste. Now, for Heaven's sake,' I ended, 'let me alone and stop writing me letters until you have something to write about.'

"'You say,' I replied to Harrison, 'that the guy is a Frenchman and is currently hiding in Paris; but Dennet wrote to me in the same mail that the thief is definitely a German and was spotted yesterday in Berlin. Today, I got a letter from Clancy, confirming that Vienna has the culprit and that he’s an Austrian from Trieste. Now, for heaven's sake,' I finished, 'just leave me alone and stop sending me letters until you actually have something useful to say.'"

[239]"The night-clerk at the Waldorf had furnished us with our first clew. On the night of my aunt's death he had seen a tall, grave-faced man hurriedly leave the hotel. As the man passed the desk he removed his hat and mopped his forehead, and the night-clerk noticed that in the middle of his head there was a patch of hair as white as snow.

[239]"The night clerk at the Waldorf gave us our first clue. On the night my aunt died, he saw a tall, serious-looking man quickly leave the hotel. As the man walked by the desk, he took off his hat and wiped his forehead, and the night clerk noticed that there was a patch of hair in the middle of his head that was white as snow."

"We worked this clew for all it was worth, and, a month later, I received a cable despatch from Paris, saying that a man answering to the description of the Waldorf suspect had offered an enormous crimson diamond for sale to a jeweller in the Palais Royal. Unfortunately the fellow took fright and disappeared before the jeweller could send for the police, and since that time McFarlane in London, Harrison in Paris, Dennet in Berlin, and Clancy in Vienna had been chasing men with white patches on their hair until no gray-headed patriarch in Europe was free from suspicion. I myself had sleuthed it through England, France, Holland, and Belgium, and now I found myself in Antwerp at the Hôtel St. Antoine, without a clew that promised anything except another outrage on some respectable white-haired citizen. The case seemed hopeless enough, unless the thief tried again to sell the gem. Here was our only hope, for, unless he cut the stone into smaller ones, he had no more chance of selling it than he would have had if he had stolen the Venus of Milo and peddled her about the Rue de Seine. Even were he to cut up the stone, no respectable gem collector or jeweller would buy a crimson diamond without first notifying me; for although a few red stones are known to collectors, the color of the Crimson Diamond was absolutely unique, and there was little probability of an honest mistake.

"We investigated this lead for all it was worth, and a month later, I received a cable from Paris saying that a man matching the description of the Waldorf suspect had tried to sell a huge crimson diamond to a jeweler in the Palais Royal. Unfortunately, the guy got scared and vanished before the jeweler could call the police, and since then, McFarlane in London, Harrison in Paris, Dennet in Berlin, and Clancy in Vienna had been tracking men with white patches in their hair, making sure no gray-haired elder in Europe was left unexamined. I had also sleuthed through England, France, Holland, and Belgium, and now I found myself in Antwerp at the Hôtel St. Antoine, without a lead that promised anything except another crime against some respectable old citizen. The case seemed pretty hopeless unless the thief tried to sell the gem again. That was our only hope because, unless he cut the stone into smaller pieces, he had no chance of selling it any more than if he had stolen the Venus of Milo and tried to sell her around the Rue de Seine. Even if he did cut the stone, no reputable gem collector or jeweler would buy a crimson diamond without first informing me; although a few red stones are known to collectors, the color of the Crimson Diamond was completely unique, and there was little chance of an honest mistake."

[240]"Thinking of all these things, I sat sipping my Rhine wine in the shadow of the yellow awnings. A large white cat came sauntering by and stopped in front of me to perform her toilet, until I wished she would go away. After a while she sat up, licked her whiskers, yawned once or twice, and was about to stroll on, when, catching sight of me, she stopped short and looked me squarely in the face. I returned the attention with a scowl, because I wished to discourage any advances towards social intercourse which she might contemplate; but after a while her steady gaze disconcerted me, and I turned to my Rhine wine. A few minutes later I looked up again. The cat was still eying me.

[240] "While thinking about all this, I sat sipping my Rhine wine under the yellow awnings. A big white cat strolled by and paused in front of me to groom herself, making me wish she would move along. After a bit, she sat up, licked her whiskers, yawned a couple of times, and was about to continue on her way when she caught sight of me, stopped dead, and stared straight at my face. I met her gaze with a frown because I wanted to avoid any attempts at social interaction she might be considering; but after a while, her unwavering stare unsettled me, so I shifted my attention back to my Rhine wine. A few minutes later, I looked up again. The cat was still watching me.

"'Now what the devil is the matter with the animal,' I muttered; 'does she recognize in me a relative?'

"'Now what the heck is wrong with the animal,' I muttered; 'does she see me as a relative?'"

"'Perhaps,' observed a man at the next table.

"'Maybe,' said a guy at the next table.

"'What do you mean by that?' I demanded.

"'What do you mean by that?' I asked.

"'What I say,' replied the man at the next table.

"'What I'm saying,' replied the guy at the next table.

"I looked him full in the face. He was old and bald and appeared weak-minded. His age protected his impudence. I turned my back on him. Then my eyes fell on the cat again. She was still gazing earnestly at me.

"I looked him straight in the face. He was old, bald, and seemed a bit slow-witted. His age gave him some confidence. I turned away from him. Then my eyes landed on the cat again. She was still looking at me intently."

"Disgusted that she should take such pointed public notice of me, I wondered whether other people saw it; I wondered whether there was anything peculiar in my own personal appearance. How hard the creature stared! It was most embarrassing.

"Feeling disgusted that she would pay such pointed public attention to me, I wondered if other people noticed it too; I questioned whether there was something unusual about my own appearance. How intensely she stared! It was so embarrassing."

"'What has got into that cat?' I thought. 'It's sheer impudence. It's an intrusion, and I won't stand it!' The cat did not move. I tried to stare her out of countenance. It was useless. There was aggressive inquiry [241]in her yellow eyes. A sensation of uneasiness began to steal over me—a sensation of embarrassment not unmixed with awe. All cats looked alike to me, and yet there was something about this one that bothered me—something that I could not explain to myself, but which began to occupy me.

"'What’s up with that cat?' I thought. 'It’s so rude. It’s an invasion, and I won't put up with it!' The cat didn’t move. I tried to stare her down. It was pointless. There was a challenging curiosity in her yellow eyes. A feeling of unease started to creep over me—a mix of embarrassment and awe. All cats looked the same to me, yet there was something about this one that unsettled me—something I couldn’t put into words, but that began to consume my thoughts."

"She looked familiar—this Antwerp cat. An odd sense of having seen her before, of having been well acquainted with her in former years, slowly settled in my mind, and, although I could never remember the time when I had not detested cats, I was almost convinced that my relations with this Antwerp tabby had once been intimate if not cordial. I looked more closely at the animal. Then an idea struck me—an idea which persisted and took definite shape in spite of me. I strove to escape from it, to evade it, to stifle and smother it; an inward struggle ensued which brought the perspiration in beads upon my cheeks—a struggle short, sharp, decisive. It was useless—useless to try to put it from me—this idea so wretchedly bizarre, so grotesque and fantastic, so utterly inane—it was useless to deny that the cat bore a distinct resemblance to my great-aunt!

"She looked familiar—this cat from Antwerp. A strange feeling of having seen her before, of having known her well in the past, slowly settled in my mind. Even though I could never remember a time when I didn't hate cats, I was almost convinced that my relationship with this tabby from Antwerp had once been close, if not friendly. I examined the animal more closely. Then an idea hit me—an idea that persisted and took shape despite my efforts to dismiss it. I tried to escape it, avoid it, to crush and suffocate it; an internal battle ensued that made beads of sweat form on my cheeks—a brief, intense, and decisive struggle. It was pointless—pointless to try to push it away—this idea that was so bizarre, so grotesque and absurd, so completely ridiculous—it was pointless to deny that the cat looked strikingly similar to my great-aunt!"

"I gazed at her in horror. What enormous eyes the creature had!

I looked at her in shock. Those eyes were so huge!

"'Blood is thicker than water,' said the man at the next table.

"'Blood is thicker than water,' said the guy at the next table."

"'What does he mean by that?' I muttered, angrily, swallowing a tumbler of Rhine wine and seltzer. But I did not turn. What was the use?

"'What does he mean by that?' I muttered, angry, swallowing a tumbler of Rhine wine and soda water. But I didn’t turn. What was the point?"

"'Chattering old imbecile,' I added to myself, and struck a match, for my cigar was out; but, as I raised the match to relight it, I encountered the cat's eyes again. [242]I could not enjoy my cigar with the animal staring at me, but I was justly indignant, and I did not intend to be routed. 'The idea! Forced to leave for a cat!' I sneered. 'We will see who will be the one to go!' I tried to give her a jet of seltzer from the siphon, but the bottle was too nearly empty to carry far. Then I attempted to lure her nearer, calling her in French, German, and English, but she did not stir. I did not know the Flemish for 'cat.'

"'Chattering old fool,' I muttered to myself, and struck a match since my cigar had gone out; but as I brought the match up to relight it, I caught sight of the cat's eyes again. [242]I couldn't enjoy my cigar with the animal staring at me, but I was justifiably annoyed, and I had no plans to back down. 'Seriously! I have to leave because of a cat!' I scoffed. 'We'll see who ends up leaving!' I tried to spray her with seltzer from the siphon, but the bottle was too empty to get close. Then I attempted to coax her closer, calling her in French, German, and English, but she didn't move. I didn’t know the Flemish word for 'cat.'

"'She's got a name, and won't come,' I thought. 'Now, what under the sun can I call her?'

"'She's got a name, and she won't come,' I thought. 'Now, what on earth can I call her?'"

"'Aunty,' suggested the man at the next table.

"'Aunty,' suggested the guy at the next table.

"I sat perfectly still. Could that man have answered my thoughts?—for I had not spoken aloud. Of course not—it was a coincidence—but a very disgusting one.

"I sat completely still. Could that guy have read my mind?—since I hadn't said anything out loud. Of course not—it was just a coincidence—but a really gross one."

"'Aunty,' I repeated, mechanically, 'aunty, aunty—good gracious, how horribly human that cat looks!' Then, somehow or other, Shakespeare's words crept into my head and I found myself repeating: 'The soul of my grandam might haply inhabit a bird; the soul of—nonsense!' I growled—'it isn't printed correctly! One might possibly say, speaking in poetical metaphor, that the soul of a bird might haply inhabit one's grandam—' I stopped short, flushing painfully. 'What awful rot!' I murmured, and lighted another cigar. The cat was still staring; the cigar went out. I grew more and more nervous. 'What rot!' I repeated. 'Pythagoras must have been an ass, but I do believe there are plenty of asses alive to-day who swallow that sort of thing.'

"'Aunty,' I said, mechanically, 'aunty, aunty—good grief, that cat looks so human!' Then, somehow, Shakespeare's words popped into my head and I found myself saying: 'The soul of my grandmother might just inhabit a bird; the soul of—nonsense!' I muttered—'it's not printed correctly! One could possibly say, using poetic metaphor, that the soul of a bird might just inhabit one's grandmother—' I stopped abruptly, feeling embarrassed. 'What terrible nonsense!' I murmured, and lit another cigar. The cat was still staring; the cigar went out. I became more and more anxious. 'What nonsense!' I repeated. 'Pythagoras must have been an idiot, but I really think there are plenty of idiots alive today who buy into that kind of thing.'"

"'Who knows?' sighed the man at the next table, and [243]I sprang to my feet and wheeled about. But I only caught a glimpse of a pair of frayed coat-tails and a bald head vanishing into the dining-room. I sat down again, thoroughly indignant. A moment later the cat got up and went away.

"'Who knows?' sighed the guy at the next table, and [243]I jumped to my feet and turned around. But I only saw a flash of some frayed coat-tails and a bald head disappearing into the dining room. I sat back down, totally irritated. A moment later, the cat got up and left.







XXIIIToC


"Daylight was fading in the city of Antwerp. Down into the sea sank the sun, tinting the vast horizon with flakes of crimson, and touching with rich deep undertones the tossing waters of the Scheldt. Its glow fell like a rosy mantle over red-tiled roofs and meadows; and through the haze the spires of twenty churches pierced the air like sharp, gilded flames. To the west and south the green plains, over which the Spanish armies tramped so long ago, stretched away until they met the sky; the enchantment of the after-glow had turned old Antwerp into fairy-land; and sea and sky and plain were beautiful and vague as the night-mists floating in the moats below.

"Daylight was fading in the city of Antwerp. The sun sank into the sea, painting the wide horizon with shades of crimson, and casting deep, rich tones on the choppy waters of the Scheldt. Its glow draped over the red-tiled roofs and meadows like a rosy blanket; and through the haze, the spires of twenty churches pierced the sky like sharp, golden flames. To the west and south, the green plains, where the Spanish armies marched so long ago, stretched out until they met the sky; the magic of the afterglow had turned old Antwerp into a fairyland; and the sea, sky, and plains were beautiful and blurred like the night mists floating in the moats below."

"Along the sea-wall from the Rubens Gate all Antwerp strolled, and chattered, and flirted, and sipped their Flemish wines from slender Flemish glasses, or gossiped over krugs of foaming beer.

"Along the seawall from the Rubens Gate, everyone in Antwerp walked, chatted, flirted, and sipped their Flemish wines from slim glasses or gossiped over jugs of frothy beer."

"From the Scheldt came the cries of sailors, the creaking of cordage, and the puff! puff! of the ferry-boats. On the bastions of the fortress opposite, a bugler was standing. Twice the mellow notes of the bugle came faintly over the water, then a great gun thundered from the ramparts, and the Belgian flag fluttered along the lanyards to the ground.

"From the Scheldt, you could hear the shouts of sailors, the creaking of ropes, and the puff! puff! of the ferries. On the fortress walls across the way, a bugler stood. Twice the warm notes of the bugle drifted softly over the water, then a cannon fired from the ramparts, and the Belgian flag sailed down the lines to the ground."

"I leaned listlessly on the sea-wall and looked down [245]at the Scheldt below. A battery of artillery was embarking for the fortress. The tublike transport lay hissing and whistling in the slip, and the stamping of horses, the rumbling of gun and caisson, and the sharp cries of the officers came plainly to the ear.

"I leaned tiredly on the sea-wall and looked down [245]at the Scheldt below. A battery of artillery was loading onto the transport for the fortress. The boat was hissing and whistling in the slip, and I could clearly hear the stamping of horses, the rumbling of guns and wagons, and the sharp commands of the officers."

"When the last caisson was aboard and stowed, and the last trooper had sprung jingling to the deck, the transport puffed out into the Scheldt, and I turned away through the throng of promenaders; and found a little table on the terrace, just outside of the pretty café. And as I sat down I became aware of a girl at the next table—a girl all in white—the most ravishingly and distractingly pretty girl that I had ever seen. In the agitation of the moment I forgot my name, my fortune, my aunt, and the Crimson Diamond—all these I forgot in a purely human impulse to see clearly; and to that end I removed my monocle from my left eye. Some moments later I came to myself and feebly replaced it. It was too late; the mischief was done. I was not aware at first of the exact state of my feelings—for I had never been in love more than three or four times in all my life—but I did know that at her request I would have been proud to stand on my head, or turn a flip-flap into the Scheldt.

"When the last caisson was on board and secured, and the last soldier had jumped onto the deck with a jingle, the transport moved out into the Scheldt. I walked away through the crowd of walkers and found a small table on the terrace, just outside a charming café. As I sat down, I noticed a girl at the next table—a girl dressed completely in white—the most stunningly beautiful girl I had ever seen. In that moment of excitement, I forgot my name, my wealth, my aunt, and the Crimson Diamond—all of it slipped my mind as I felt a purely human urge to see clearly. To that end, I took my monocle out of my left eye. A few moments later, I gathered myself and weakly put it back. It was too late; the damage was done. At first, I wasn't sure exactly how I felt—since I'd only been in love three or four times in my life—but I realized that at her request, I would have gladly stood on my head or done a flip into the Scheldt."

"I did not stare at her, but I managed to see her most of the time when her eyes were in another direction. I found myself drinking something which a waiter brought, presumably upon an order which I did not remember having given. Later I noticed that it was a loathsome drink which the Belgians call 'American grog,' but I swallowed it and lighted a cigarette. As the fragrant cloud rose in the air, a voice, which I recognized with a [246]chill, broke, into my dream of enchantment. Could he have been there all the while—there sitting beside that vision in white? His hat was off, and the ocean-breezes whispered about his bald head. His frayed coat-tails were folded carefully over his knees, and between the thumb and forefinger of his left hand he balanced a bad cigar. He looked at me in a mildly cheerful way, and said, 'I know now.'

"I didn't stare at her, but I managed to catch glimpses of her most of the time when her eyes were looking elsewhere. I found myself drinking something that a waiter brought, probably based on an order I didn't remember placing. Later, I realized it was a disgusting drink that the Belgians call 'American grog,' but I gulped it down and lit a cigarette. As the fragrant smoke rose into the air, a voice, which sent a chill down my spine, interrupted my dream of enchantment. Could he have been there all along—sitting beside that vision in white? His hat was off, and the ocean breeze played around his bald head. His frayed coat-tails were neatly folded over his knees, and he balanced a lousy cigar between the thumb and forefinger of his left hand. He looked at me with a mildly cheerful expression and said, 'I know now.'

"'Know what?' I asked, thinking it better to humor him, for I was convinced that he was mad.

"'Know what?' I asked, figuring it was better to go along with him since I was sure he was crazy.

"'I know why cats bite.'

"I understand why cats bite."

"This was startling. I hadn't an idea what to say.

"This was shocking. I had no idea what to say."

"'I know why,' he repeated; 'can you guess why?' There was a covert tone of triumph in his voice and he smiled encouragement. 'Come, try and guess,' he urged.

"'I know why,' he repeated; 'can you guess why?' There was a hidden tone of triumph in his voice and he smiled to encourage her. 'Come on, take a guess,' he urged.

"I told him that I was unequal to problems.

"I told him that I wasn't up to dealing with problems."

"'Listen, young man,' he continued, folding his coat-tails closely about his legs—'try to reason it out: why should cats bite? Don't you know? I do.'

"'Listen, young man,' he continued, pulling his coat-tails tightly around his legs—'try to think about it: why do cats bite? Don't you know? I do.'"

"He looked at me anxiously.

"He looked at me nervously."

"'You take no interest in this problem?' he demanded.

"'You don't care about this problem?' he demanded."

"'Oh yes.'

"Yep."

"'Then why do you not ask me why?' he said, looking vaguely disappointed.

"'Then why don't you ask me why?' he said, looking somewhat disappointed."

"'Well,' I said, in desperation, 'why do cats bite?—hang it all!' I thought, 'it's like a burned-cork show, and I'm Mr. Bones and he's Tambo!'

"'Well,' I said, in desperation, 'why do cats bite?—dang it all!' I thought, 'it's like a burned-cork show, and I'm Mr. Bones and he's Tambo!'"

"Then he smiled gently. 'Young man,' he said, 'cats bite because they feed on catnip. I have reasoned it out.'

"Then he smiled softly. 'Young man,' he said, 'cats bite because they enjoy catnip. I figured it out.'"

"I stared at him in blank astonishment. Was this [247]benevolent-looking old party poking fun at me? Was he paying me up for the morning's snub? Was he a malignant and revengeful old party, or was he merely feeble-minded? Who might he be? What was he doing here in Antwerp—what was he doing now?—for the bald one had turned familiarly to the beautiful girl in white.

"I stared at him in complete surprise. Was this [247]nice-looking old guy making fun of me? Was he getting back at me for how I treated him this morning? Was he a mean and vengeful old man, or just not all there? Who was he? What was he doing here in Antwerp—what was he doing right now?—because the bald guy had turned casually to the beautiful girl in white."

"'Wilhelmina,' he said, 'do you feel chilly?' The girl shook her head.

"'Wilhelmina,' he said, 'are you feeling cold?' The girl shook her head.

"'Not in the least, papa.'

"'Not at all, dad.'"

"'Her father!' I thought—'her father!' Thank God she did not say 'popper'!

"'Her dad!' I thought—'her dad!' Thank God she didn't say 'papa'!

"'I have been to the Zoo to-day,' announced the bald one, turning towards me.

"I went to the zoo today," the bald one announced, turning toward me.

"'Ah, indeed,' I observed; 'er—I trust you enjoyed it.'

"'Oh, really,' I said; 'uh—I hope you liked it.'"

"'I have been contemplating the apes,' he continued, dreamily. 'Yes, contemplating the apes.'

"I've been thinking about the apes," he said, lost in thought. "Yeah, thinking about the apes."

"I tried to look interested.

"I attempted to look interested."

"'Yes, the apes,' he murmured, fixing his mild eyes on me. Then he leaned towards me confidentially and whispered, 'Can you tell me what a monkey thinks?'

"'Yeah, the apes,' he said softly, looking at me with his gentle eyes. Then he leaned in closer and whispered, 'Can you tell me what a monkey thinks?'"

"'I cannot,' I replied, sharply.

"I can't," I replied, sharply.

"'Ah,' he sighed, sinking back in his chair, and patting the slender hand of the girl beside him—'ah, who can tell what a monkey thinks?' His gentle face lulled my suspicions, and I replied, very gravely:

"'Ah,' he sighed, sinking back in his chair and gently patting the slim hand of the girl next to him—'ah, who can really guess what a monkey is thinking?' His kind face eased my doubts, and I replied very seriously:

"'Who can tell whether they think at all?'

"'Who can say if they even think at all?'"

"'True, true! Who can tell whether they think at all; and if they do think, ah! who can tell what they think?'

"'True, true! Who can say if they think at all; and if they do think, ah! who can say what they think?'"

"'But,' I began, 'if you can't tell whether they think [248]at all, what's the use of trying to conjecture what they would think if they did think?'

"'But,' I started, 'if you can't tell whether they think [248] at all, what's the point of trying to guess what they would think if they did think?'"

"He raised his hand in deprecation. 'Ah, it is exactly that which is of such absorbing interest—exactly that! It is the abstruseness of the proposition which stimulates research—which stirs profoundly the brain of the thinking world. The question is of vital and instant importance. Possibly you have already formed an opinion.'

"He raised his hand to signal for attention. 'Ah, that’s exactly what’s so interesting—exactly that! It’s the complexity of the idea that drives research and deeply engages the minds of thinkers. The question is crucial and urgent. You might have already formed an opinion.'”

"I admitted that I had thought but little on the subject.

"I admitted that I hadn't thought much about it."

"'I doubt,' he continued, swathing his knees in his coat-tails—'I doubt whether you have given much attention to the subject lately discussed by the Boston Dodo Society of Pythagorean Research.'

"'I doubt,' he continued, wrapping his knees in his coat-tails—'I doubt whether you have paid much attention to the topic recently discussed by the Boston Dodo Society of Pythagorean Research.'"

"'I am not sure,' I said, politely, 'that I recall that particular discussion. May I ask what was the question brought up?'

"I’m not sure," I said politely, "that I remember that specific discussion. Can I ask what the question was?"

"'The Felis domestica question.'

'The house cat question.'

"'Ah, that must indeed be interesting! And—er—what may be the Felis do—do—'

'Oh, that sounds really interesting! And—um—what exactly does the Felis do—do—'

"'Domestica—not dodo. Felis domestica, the common or garden cat.'

"'Domestic cat—not dodo. Felis catus, the common household cat.'"

"'Indeed,' I murmured.

"Sure," I whispered.

"'You are not listening,' he said.

“'You’re not listening,’ he said.”

"I only half heard him. I could not turn my eyes from his daughter's face.

"I only partially heard him. I couldn't take my eyes off his daughter's face."

"'Cat!' shouted the bald one, and I almost leaped from my chair. 'Are you deaf?' he inquired, sympathetically.

"'Cat!' shouted the bald guy, and I nearly jumped out of my chair. 'Are you deaf?' he asked, with a hint of sympathy."

"'No—oh no!' I replied, coloring with confusion; 'you were—pardon me—you were—er—speaking of the dodo. Extraordinary bird that—'

"'No—oh no!' I replied, blushing with embarrassment; 'you were—excuse me—you were—um—talking about the dodo. Such an extraordinary bird that—'"

[249]"'I was not discussing the dodo,' he sighed. 'I was speaking of cats.'

[249]"I wasn't talking about the dodo," he sighed. "I was talking about cats."

"'Of course,' I said.

"Definitely," I said.

"'The question is,' he continued, twisting his frayed coat-tails into a sort of rope—'the question is, how are we to ameliorate the present condition and social status of our domestic cats?'

"'The question is,' he continued, twisting the frayed ends of his coat into a kind of rope—'the question is, how can we improve the current situation and social standing of our house cats?'"

"'Feed 'em,' I suggested.

"Feed them," I suggested.

"He raised both hands. They were eloquent with patient expostulation. 'I mean their spiritual condition,' he said.

"He raised both hands. They expressed his frustration clearly. 'I mean their spiritual condition,' he said."

"I nodded, but my eyes reverted to that exquisite face. She sat silent, her eyes fixed on the waning flecks of color in the western sky.

"I nodded, but my eyes went back to that beautiful face. She sat quietly, her eyes focused on the fading colors in the western sky."

"'Yes,' repeated the bald one, 'the spiritual welfare of our domestic cats.'

"'Yes,' repeated the bald guy, 'the spiritual well-being of our house cats.'"

"'Toms and tabbies?' I murmured.

"'Toms and tabbies?' I said.

"'Exactly,' he said, tying a large knot in his coat-tails.

"'Exactly,' he said, tying a big knot in his coat tails.

"'You will ruin your coat,' I observed.

"'You're going to ruin your coat,' I pointed out."

"'Papa!' exclaimed the girl, turning in dismay, as that gentleman gave a guilty start, 'stop it at once!'

"'Dad!' the girl shouted, turning in shock, as he jumped in surprise, 'cut it out right now!'"

"He smiled apologetically and made a feeble attempt to conceal his coat-tails.

He smiled sheepishly and tried to awkwardly hide his coat-tails.

"'My dear,' he said, with gentle deprecation, 'I am so absent-minded—I always do it in the heat of argument.'

"'My dear,' he said, with a gentle sense of self-reproach, 'I’m so forgetful—I always do it when I get caught up in an argument.'"

"The girl rose, and, bending over her untidy parent, deftly untied the knot in his flapping coat. When he was disentangled, she sat down and said, with a ghost of a smile, 'He is so very absent-minded.'

"The girl got up and, leaning over her messy parent, skillfully untied the knot in his flapping coat. Once he was free, she sat down and said, with a hint of a smile, 'He’s so very absent-minded.'"

"'Your father is evidently a great student,' I ventured, pleasantly. How I pitied her, tied to this old lunatic!

"'Your father is clearly a dedicated scholar,' I said warmly. I felt so sorry for her, being stuck with this old crazy man!

[250]"'Yes, he is a great student,' she said, quietly.

[250]"'Yes, he’s an excellent student,' she replied softly.

"'I am,' he murmured; 'that's what makes me so absent-minded. I often go to bed and forget to sleep.' Then, looking at me, he asked me my name, adding, with a bow, that his name was P. Royal Wyeth, Professor of Pythagorean Research and Abstruse Paradox.

"'I am,' he murmured; 'that's what makes me so forgetful. I often go to bed and forget to sleep.' Then, looking at me, he asked for my name, adding, with a bow, that his name was P. Royal Wyeth, Professor of Pythagorean Research and Odd Paradox."

"'My first name is Penny—named after Professor Penny, of Harvard,' he said; 'but I seldom use my first name in connection with my second, as the combination suggests a household remedy of penetrating odor.'

"'My first name is Penny—named after Professor Penny from Harvard,' he said; 'but I rarely use my first name with my last because the combination makes it sound like a strong-smelling home remedy.'"

"'My name is Kensett,' I said, 'Harold Kensett, of New York.'

"'My name is Kensett,' I said, 'Harold Kensett, from New York.'"

"'Student?'

'Student?'

"'Er—a little.'

"'Um—a bit.'"

"'Student of diamonds?'

"Diamond student?"

"I smiled. 'Oh, I see you know who my great-aunt was,' I said.

"I smiled. 'Oh, I see you know who my great-aunt is,' I said."

"'I know her,' he said.

"I know her," he said.

"'Ah—perhaps you are unaware that my great-aunt is not now living.'

"'Oh—maybe you don't know that my great-aunt has passed away.'"

"'I know her,' he repeated, obstinately.

"'I know her,' he said again, stubbornly."

"I bowed. What a crank he was!

"I bowed. What a jerk he was!"

"'What do you study? You don't fiddle away all your time, do you?' he asked.

"'What do you study? You’re not wasting all your time, are you?' he asked."

"Now that was just what I did, but I was not pleased to have Miss Wyeth know it. Although my time was chiefly spent in killing time, I had once, in a fit of energy, succeeded in writing some verses 'To a Tomtit,' so I evaded a humiliating confession by saying that I had done a little work in ornithology.

"Now that was exactly what I did, but I wasn't happy about Miss Wyeth knowing it. Even though I mostly spent my time just passing the time, I had once, in a burst of motivation, managed to write some verses 'To a Tomtit,' so I avoided a humiliating confession by saying that I had done a bit of work in ornithology."

"'Good!' cried the professor, beaming all over. 'I knew you were a fellow-scientist. Possibly you are a [251]brother-member of the Boston Dodo Society of Pythagorean Research. Are you a dodo?'

"'Good!' the professor exclaimed, grinning widely. 'I knew you were a fellow scientist. Maybe you're a [251]brother member of the Boston Dodo Society of Pythagorean Research. Are you a dodo?'"

"I shook my head. 'No, I am not a dodo.'

"I shook my head. 'No, I'm not a dodo.'"

"'Only a jay?'

"'Just a jay?'"

"'A—what?' I said, angrily.

"'A—what?' I asked, annoyed."

"'A jay. We call the members of the Junior Ornithological Jay Society of New York, jays, just as we refer to ourselves as dodos. Are you not even a jay?'

"'A jay. We refer to the members of the Junior Ornithological Jay Society of New York as jays, just like we call ourselves dodos. Are you not even a jay?'"

"'I am not,' I said, watching him suspiciously.

"'I'm not,' I said, watching him warily."

"'I must convert you, I see,' said the professor, smiling.

"I guess I have to convince you," the professor said with a smile.

"'I'm afraid I do not approve of Pythagorean research,' I began, but the beautiful Miss Wyeth turned to me very seriously, and, looking me frankly in the eyes, said:

"'I'm afraid I can't support Pythagorean research,' I started, but the lovely Miss Wyeth turned to me with a serious expression and, looking me directly in the eyes, said:

"'I trust you will be open to conviction.'

"I trust you will be open to persuasion."

"'Good Lord!' I thought. 'Can she be another lunatic?' I looked at her steadily. What a little beauty she was! She also, then, belonged to the Pythagoreans—a sect I despised. Everybody knows all about the Pythagorean craze, its rise in Boston, its rapid spread, and its subsequent consolidation with mental and Christian science, theosophy, hypnotism, the Salvation Army, the Shakers, the Dunkards, and the mind-cure cult, upon a business basis. I had hitherto regarded all Pythagoreans with the same scornful indifference which I accorded to the faith-curists; being a member of no particular church, I was scarcely prepared to take any of them seriously. Least of all did I approve of the 'business basis,' and I looked very much askance indeed at the 'Scientific and Religious Trust Company,' duly incorporated and generally known as the Pythagorean [252]Trust, which, consolidating with mind-curists, faith-curists, and other flourishing salvation syndicates, actually claimed a place among ordinary trusts, and at the same time pretended to a control over man's future life. No, I could never listen—I was ashamed of even entertaining the notion, and I shook my head.

"'Good Lord!' I thought. 'Could she be another crazy person?' I looked at her closely. What a little beauty she was! So, she was part of the Pythagoreans—a group I couldn't stand. Everyone is aware of the Pythagorean trend, how it started in Boston, how quickly it spread, and how it later mixed with mental and Christian science, theosophy, hypnotism, the Salvation Army, the Shakers, the Dunkards, and the mind-cure movement on a business level. I had always viewed all Pythagoreans with the same scornful indifference I reserved for faith-curists. Since I didn’t belong to any particular church, I wasn’t really ready to take any of them seriously. Least of all did I support the 'business approach,' and I looked very suspiciously at the 'Scientific and Religious Trust Company,' officially incorporated and generally referred to as the Pythagorean [252]Trust. This company, merging with mind-curists, faith-curists, and other successful salvation groups, actually claimed to be on the same level as ordinary trusts, all while pretending to have control over people's future lives. No, I could never listen—I was even embarrassed to entertain the idea, and I shook my head.

"'No, Miss Wyeth, I am afraid I do not care to listen to any reasoning on this subject.'

"'No, Miss Wyeth, I'm afraid I don't want to hear any reasoning on this topic.'"

"'Don't you believe in Pythagoras?' demanded the professor, subduing his excitement with difficulty, and adding another knot to his coat-tails.

"'Don't you believe in Pythagoras?' the professor asked, struggling to contain his excitement and adjusting his coat-tails."

"'No,' I said, 'I do not.'

'No,' I said, 'I don't.'

"'How do you know you don't?' inquired the professor.

"'How do you know you don't?' asked the professor."

"'Because,' I said, firmly, 'it is nonsense to say that the soul of a human being can inhabit a hen!'

"'Because,' I said firmly, 'it's ridiculous to claim that a human soul can live in a hen!'"

"'Put it in a more simplified form!' insisted the professor. 'Do you believe that the soul of a hen can inhabit a human being?'

"'Make it simpler!' urged the professor. 'Do you really think that a hen's soul can live inside a human being?'"

"'No, I don't!'

"No, I don't!"

"'Did you ever hear of a hen-pecked man?' cried the professor, his voice ending in a shout.

"'Have you ever heard of a hen-pecked man?' yelled the professor, his voice rising to a shout."

"I nodded, intensely annoyed.

"I nodded, really annoyed."

"'Will you listen to reason, then?' he continued, eagerly.

"'Will you listen to reason now?' he asked, excitedly."

"'No,' I began, but I caught Miss Wyeth's blue eyes fixed on mine with an expression so sad, so sweetly appealing, that I faltered.

"'No,' I started to say, but I saw Miss Wyeth's blue eyes locked onto mine with an expression that was so sad, so tenderly pleading, that I hesitated.

"'Yes, I will listen,' I said, faintly.

"'Yes, I will listen,' I said softly."

"'Will you become my pupil?' insisted the professor.

"'Will you be my student?' insisted the professor."

"I was shocked to find myself wavering, but my eyes were looking into hers, and I could not disobey what I [253]read there. The longer I looked the greater inclination I felt to waver. I saw that I was going to give in, and, strangest of all, my conscience did not trouble me. I felt it coming—a sort of mild exhilaration took possession of me. For the first time in my life I became reckless—I even gloried in my recklessness.

"I was surprised to find myself hesitating, but my eyes were locked on hers, and I couldn't ignore what I [253]read there. The longer I stared, the more I felt tempted to give in. I realized I was about to surrender, and oddly enough, my conscience didn't bother me. I sensed it happening—a kind of light exhilaration washed over me. For the first time in my life, I became reckless—I even took pride in my recklessness."

"'Yes, yes,' I cried, leaning eagerly across the table, 'I shall be glad—delighted! Will you take me as your pupil?' My single eye-glass fell from its position unheeded. 'Take me! Oh, will you take me?' I cried. Instead of answering, the professor blinked rapidly at me for a moment. I imagined his eyes had grown bigger, and were assuming a greenish tinge. The corners of his mouth began to quiver, emitting queer, caressing little noises, and he rapidly added knot after knot to his twitching coat-tails. Suddenly he bent forward across the table until his nose almost touched mine. The pupils of his eyes expanded, the iris assuming a beautiful, changing, golden-green tinge, and his coat-tails switched violently. Then he began to mew.

"'Yes, yes,' I exclaimed, leaning eagerly over the table, 'I would be so happy—thrilled! Will you take me on as your student?' My monocle fell from my eye without me noticing. 'Please, will you take me?' I shouted. Instead of responding, the professor blinked at me rapidly for a moment. I thought his eyes had gotten bigger and were turning a greenish color. The corners of his mouth started to twitch, making strange, affectionate sounds, and he quickly added knot after knot to his fidgeting coat-tails. Suddenly, he leaned forward across the table until his nose was almost touching mine. His pupils expanded, and the iris took on a beautiful, shifting, golden-green hue, and his coat-tails whipped around wildly. Then he started to meow."

"I strove to rouse myself from my paralysis—I tried to shrink back, for I felt the end of his cold nose touch mine. I could not move. The cry of terror died in my straining throat, my hands tightened convulsively; I was incapable of speech or motion. At the same time my brain became wonderfully clear. I began to remember everything that had ever happened to me—everything that I had ever done or said. I even remembered things that I had neither done nor said; I recalled distinctly much that had never happened. How fresh and strong my memory! The past was like a mirror, crystal clear, and there, in glorious tints and hues, [254]the scenes of my childhood grew and glowed and faded, and gave place to newer and more splendid scenes. For a moment the episode of the cat at the Hôtel St. Antoine flashed across my mind. When it vanished a chilly stupor slowly clouded my brain; the scenes, the memories, the brilliant colors, faded, leaving me enveloped in a gray vapor, through which the two great eyes of the professor twinkled with a murky light. A peculiar longing stirred me—a strange yearning for something, I knew not what—but, oh! how I longed and yearned for it! Slowly this indefinite, incomprehensible longing became a living pain. Ah, how I suffered, and how the vapors seemed to crowd around me! Then, as at a great distance, I heard her voice, sweet, imperative:

"I struggled to shake off my paralysis—I tried to pull away, as I felt the end of his cold nose press against mine. I couldn't move. The scream of terror died in my strained throat, and my hands clutched tightly; I was unable to speak or move. At the same time, my mind became incredibly clear. I started to remember everything that had ever happened to me—everything I had ever done or said. I even recalled things I hadn't done or said; I distinctly remembered a lot that had never happened. My memory felt so fresh and strong! The past was like a clear mirror, and there, in vibrant colors, [254] the scenes of my childhood blossomed and faded, making way for newer and more magnificent moments. For a moment, the incident with the cat at the Hôtel St. Antoine flashed in my mind. When it disappeared, a chilling fog slowly clouded my thoughts; the scenes, the memories, the brilliant colors faded, leaving me wrapped in a gray mist, through which the professor's two large eyes sparkled with a murky light. A strange longing stirred within me—a peculiar craving for something, I had no idea what—but, oh! how I longed for it! Slowly, this vague, unfathomable yearning turned into a tangible pain. Ah, how I suffered, and how the mist seemed to close in on me! Then, as if from a great distance, I heard her voice, sweet and commanding:"

"'Mew!' she said.

"Mew!" she said.

"For a moment I seemed to see the interior of my own skull, lighted as by a flash of fire; the rolling eyeballs, veined in scarlet, the glistening muscles quivering along the jaw, the humid masses of the convoluted brain; then awful darkness—a darkness almost tangible—an utter blackness, through which now seemed to creep a thin, silver thread, like a river crawling across a world—like a thought gliding to the brain—like a song, a thin, sharp song which some distant voice was singing—which I was singing.

"For a moment, it felt like I could see inside my own skull, illuminated as if by a flash of fire; the rolling eyeballs, veined in red, the glistening muscles twitching along the jaw, the moist clumps of the convoluted brain; then a terrifying darkness—a darkness so thick it felt almost real—an absolute blackness, through which now seemed to slither a thin, silver thread, like a river creeping across a world—like a thought flowing into the brain—like a song, a delicate, piercing song that some distant voice was singing—which I was singing.

"And I knew that I was mewing!

And I realized that I was meowing!

"I threw myself back in my chair and mewed with all my heart. Oh, that heavy load which was lifted from my breast! How good, how satisfying it was to mew! And how I did miaul and yowl!

"I sank back in my chair and cried out with all my heart. Oh, that heavy weight that was lifted from my chest! How great, how satisfying it was to cry out! And how I did howl and wail!"

"I gave myself up to it, heart and soul; my whole [255]being thrilled with the passionate outpourings of a spirit freed. My voice trembled in the upper bars of a feline love-song, quavered, descended, swelling again into an intimation that I brooked no rival, and ended with a magnificent crescendo.

"I surrendered to it completely, heart and soul; my entire [255] being thrilled by the passionate expressions of a liberated spirit. My voice quavered in the high notes of a cat-like love song, wavered, dropped down, swelled again into a declaration that I would accept no rival, and concluded with a magnificent climax."

"I finished, somewhat abashed, and glanced askance at the professor and his daughter, but the one sat nonchalantly disentangling his coat-tails, and the other was apparently absorbed in the distant landscape. Evidently they did not consider me ridiculous. Flushing painfully, I turned in my chair to see how my grewsome solo had affected the people on the terrace. Nobody even looked at me. This, however, gave me little comfort, for, as I began to realize what I had done, my mortification and rage knew no bounds. I was ready to die of shame. What on earth had induced me to mew? I looked wildly about for escape—I would leap up—rush home to bury my burning face in my pillows, and, later, in the friendly cabin of a homeward-bound steamer. I would fly—fly at once! Woe to the man who blocked my way! I started to my feet, but at that moment I caught Miss Wyeth's eyes fixed on mine.

"I finished, feeling a bit embarrassed, and glanced sideways at the professor and his daughter. The professor was casually untangling his coat-tails, while his daughter seemed completely engrossed in the distant scenery. Clearly, they didn’t find me ridiculous. Burning with shame, I turned in my chair to see how my dreadful performance had affected the people on the terrace. No one even looked at me. This didn’t comfort me much, because as I started to realize what I had just done, my humiliation and anger were overwhelming. I felt like I could die of embarrassment. What on earth had made me meow? I looked around frantically for a way out—I wanted to jump up, rush home, and bury my burning face in my pillows, and later, find solace on a homeward-bound steamer. I would escape—right away! Woe to anyone who stood in my way! I started to get up, but at that moment, I caught Miss Wyeth's eyes staring into mine."

"'Don't go,' she said.

"'Don't leave,' she said."

"What in Heaven's name lay in those blue eyes? I slowly sank back into my chair.

"What in the world was hidden in those blue eyes? I slowly sank back into my chair."

"Then the professor spoke: 'Wilhelmina, I have just received a despatch.'

"Then the professor spoke: 'Wilhelmina, I just got a message.'"

"'Where from, papa?'

"'Where are you from, dad?'"

"'From India. I'm going at once.'

"'From India. I'm heading there right now.'"

"She nodded her head, without turning her eyes from the sea. 'Is it important, papa?'

"She nodded her head, still looking at the sea. 'Is it important, Dad?'"

"'I should say so. The cashier of the local trust has [256]compromised an astral body, and has squandered on her all our funds, including a lot of first mortgages on Nirvana. I suppose he's been dabbling in futures and is short in his accounts. I sha'n't be gone long.'

"'I definitely agree. The cashier of the local trust has [256] compromised an astral body and has wasted all our money on her, including a lot of first mortgages on Nirvana. I guess he's been messing around with futures and is short in his accounts. I won't be gone long.'"

"'Then, good-night, papa,' she said, kissing him; 'try to be back by eleven.' I sat stupidly staring at them.

"'Then, good night, Dad,' she said, kissing him; 'try to be back by eleven.' I sat there, staring at them in confusion."

"'Oh, it's only to Bombay—I sha'n't go to Thibet to-night—good-night, my dear,' said the professor.

"'Oh, I'm just going to Bombay—I won't go to Tibet tonight—goodnight, my dear,' said the professor."

"Then a singular thing occurred. The professor had at last succeeded in disentangling his coat-tails, and now, jamming his hat over his ears, and waving his arms with a batlike motion, he climbed upon the seat of his chair and ejaculated the word 'Presto!' Then I found my voice.

"Then something unusual happened. The professor finally managed to free his coat-tails, and now, pushing his hat down over his ears and waving his arms like a bat, he climbed onto the seat of his chair and shouted the word 'Presto!' Then I found my voice."

"'Stop him!' I cried, in terror.

"'Stop him!' I yelled, in fear.

"'Presto! Presto!' shouted the professor, balancing himself on the edge of his chair and waving his arms majestically, as if preparing for a sudden flight across the Scheldt; and, firmly convinced that he not only meditated it, but was perfectly capable of attempting it, I covered my eyes with my hands.

"'Presto! Presto!' yelled the professor, balancing on the edge of his chair and waving his arms dramatically, as if getting ready for a sudden flight across the Scheldt; and, fully convinced that he not only thought about it but was completely capable of trying it, I covered my eyes with my hands."

"'Are you ill, Mr. Kensett?' asked the girl, quietly.

"'Are you sick, Mr. Kensett?' the girl asked softly."

"I raised my head indignantly. 'Not at all, Miss Wyeth, only I'll bid you good-evening, for this is the nineteenth century, and I'm a Christian.'

"I lifted my head in indignation. 'Not at all, Miss Wyeth, I'm just going to say good evening, because this is the nineteenth century, and I'm a Christian.'"

"'So am I,' she said. 'So is my father.'

"'Me too,' she said. 'So is my dad.'"

"'The devil he is,' I thought.

"He's such a devil," I thought.

"Her next words made me jump.

"Her next words surprised me."

"'Please do not be profane, Mr. Kensett.'

"'Please don't use bad language, Mr. Kensett.'"

"How did she know I was profane? I had not spoken a word! Could it be possible she was able to read my thoughts? This was too much, and I rose.

"How did she know I was being rude? I hadn’t said anything! Could it be that she could read my thoughts? This was too much, and I got up."

[257]"'I have the honor to bid you good-evening,' I began, and reluctantly turned to include the professor, expecting to see that gentleman balancing himself on his chair. The professor's chair was empty.

[257]"I have the honor of wishing you a good evening," I started, and with some hesitation, I turned to include the professor, expecting him to be perched on his chair. The professor's chair was empty.

"'Oh,' said the girl, smiling, 'my father has gone.'

"'Oh,' said the girl, smiling, 'my dad has gone.'"

"'Gone! Where?'

"'Gone! Where to?'"

"'To—to India, I believe.'

"‘To—India, I think.’"

"I sank helplessly into my own chair.

"I sank helplessly into my chair."

"'I do not think he will stay very long—he promised to return by eleven,' she said, timidly.

"'I don't think he'll stay for long—he promised to be back by eleven,' she said nervously."

"I tried to realize the purport of it all. 'Gone to India? Gone! How? On a broomstick? Good Heavens,' I murmured, 'am I insane?'

"I tried to understand what it all meant. 'Gone to India? Really? How? On a broomstick? Good grief,' I whispered, 'am I losing my mind?'"

"'Perfectly,' she said, 'and I am tired; you may take me back to the hotel.'

"'Perfectly,' she said, 'and I'm tired; you can take me back to the hotel.'"

"I scarcely heard her; I was feebly attempting to gather up my numbed wits. Slowly I began to comprehend the situation, to review the startling and humiliating events of the day. At noon, in the court of the Hôtel St. Antoine, I had been annoyed by a man and a cat. I had retired to my own room and had slept until dinner. In the evening I met two tourists on the sea-wall promenade. I had been beguiled into conversation—yes, into intimacy with these two tourists! I had had the intention of embracing the faith of Pythagoras! Then I had mewed like a cat with all the strength of my lungs. Now the male tourist vanishes—and leaves me in charge of the female tourist, alone and at night in a strange city! And now the female tourist proposes that I take her home!

"I barely heard her; I was weakly trying to gather my scattered thoughts. Gradually, I started to understand the situation, going over the shocking and embarrassing events of the day. At noon, in the courtyard of the Hôtel St. Antoine, a man and a cat had annoyed me. I had gone back to my room and slept until dinner. In the evening, I ran into two tourists on the sea-wall promenade. I had been drawn into conversation—yes, into closeness with these two tourists! I even intended to embrace the beliefs of Pythagoras! Then I had meowed like a cat with all my strength. Now the male tourist disappears—and leaves me in charge of the female tourist, alone and at night in a strange city! And now the female tourist suggests that I take her home!"

"With a remnant of self-possession I groped for my eye-glass, seized it, screwed it firmly into my eye, and [258]looked long and earnestly at the girl. As I looked, my eyes softened, my monacle dropped, and I forgot everything in the beauty and purity of the face before me. My heart began to beat against my stiff, white waistcoat. Had I dared—yes, dared to think of this wondrous little beauty as a female tourist? Her pale, sweet face, turned towards the sea, seemed to cast a spell upon the night. How loud my heart was beating! The yellow moon floated, half dipping in the sea, flooding land and water with enchanted lights. Wind and wave seemed to feel the spell of her eyes, for the breeze died away, the heaving Scheldt tossed noiselessly, and the dark Dutch luggers swung idly on the tide with every sail adroop.

"With a bit of composure, I fumbled for my eyeglass, grabbed it, screwed it securely into my eye, and [258] stared intensely at the girl. As I gazed, my eyes softened, my monocle fell, and I lost myself in the beauty and purity of the face in front of me. My heart started pounding against my stiff, white waistcoat. Had I dared—yes, dared to think of this incredible little beauty as just a female tourist? Her pale, sweet face, turned towards the sea, seemed to cast a spell over the night. My heart was pounding so loudly! The yellow moon hung, half submerged in the sea, washing the land and water in magical light. The wind and waves seemed to feel the magic of her eyes, as the breeze calmed, the restless Scheldt rolled quietly, and the dark Dutch luggers swayed lazily on the tide with their sails drooping."

"A sudden hush fell over land and water, the voices on the promenade were stilled; little by little the shadowy throng, the terrace, the sea itself vanished, and I only saw her face, shadowed against the moon.

A sudden silence dropped over the land and water, and the voices on the boardwalk quieted down; slowly, the crowd, the terrace, and the sea faded away, and all I could see was her face, illuminated by the moonlight.

"It seemed as if I had drifted miles above the earth, through all space and eternity, and there was naught between me and high heaven but that white face. Ah, how I loved her! I knew it—I never doubted it. Could years of passionate adoration touch her heart—her little heart, now beating so calmly with no thought of love to startle it from its quiet and send it fluttering against the gentle breast? In her lap her clasped hands tightened—her eyelids drooped as though some pleasant thought was passing. I saw the color dye her temples, I saw the blue eyes turn, half frightened, to my own, I saw—and I knew she had read my thoughts. Then we both rose, side by side, and she was weeping softly, yet for my life I dared not speak. She turned away, touching her eyes [259]with a bit of lace, and I sprang to her side and offered her my arm.

"It felt like I had floated miles above the earth, through all of space and time, and the only thing between me and the heavens was that pale face. Ah, how I loved her! I knew it—I never doubted it. Could years of deep admiration move her heart—her small heart, now beating so steadily without a thought of love to disturb its peace and make it race against her gentle chest? In her lap, her clasped hands tightened—her eyelids drooped as if a nice thought was crossing her mind. I saw color rise to her temples, I saw her blue eyes turn, half frightened, to mine, I saw—and I knew she understood my thoughts. Then we both stood up, side by side, and she was crying softly, yet for my life, I couldn’t bring myself to speak. She turned away, dabbing her eyes [259]with a piece of lace, and I rushed to her side and offered her my arm."

"'You cannot go back alone,' I said.

"'You can't go back alone,' I said."

"She did not take my arm.

"She didn’t grab my arm."

"'Do you hate me, Miss Wyeth?'

"'Do you hate me, Miss Wyeth?'"

"'I am very tired,' she said; 'I must go home.'

"'I'm really tired,' she said; 'I need to go home.'"

"'You cannot go alone.'

"'You can't go alone.'"

"'I do not care to accept your escort.'

'I don't want your help.'

"'Then—you send me away?'

"'So—you’re sending me away?'"

"'No,' she said, in a hard voice. 'You can come if you like.' So I humbly attended her to the Hôtel St. Antoine.

"'No,' she said, in a tough tone. 'You can come if you want.' So I quietly accompanied her to the Hôtel St. Antoine."







XXIVToC


"As we reached the Place Verte and turned into the court of the hotel, the sound of the midnight bells swept over the city, and a horse-car jingled slowly by on its last trip to the railroad station.

"As we arrived at the Place Verte and entered the courtyard of the hotel, the sound of the midnight bells echoed across the city, and a horse-drawn carriage clinked slowly by on its final run to the train station."

"We passed the fountain, bubbling and splashing in the moonlit court, and, crossing the square, entered the southern wing of the hotel. At the foot of the stairway she leaned for an instant against the banisters.

"We walked past the fountain, bubbling and splashing in the moonlit courtyard, and, crossed the square, entered the southern wing of the hotel. At the bottom of the stairs, she leaned for a moment against the railing."

"'I am afraid we have walked too fast,' I said.

"'I'm afraid we've walked too fast,' I said."

"She turned to me coldly. 'No—conventionalities must be observed. You were quite right in escaping as soon as possible.'

"She looked at me coldly. 'No—rules have to be followed. You were absolutely right to get away as quickly as you could.'"

"'But,' I protested, 'I assure you—'

"'But,' I protested, 'I promise you—'

"She gave a little movement of impatience. 'Don't,' she said, 'you tire me—conventionalities tire me. Be satisfied—nobody has seen you.'

"She shifted a bit in annoyance. 'Don't,' she said, 'you wear me out—conventional stuff wears me out. Just be glad—nobody has seen you.'"

"'You are cruel,' I said, in a low voice—'what do you think I care for conventionalities?'

"'You are cruel,' I said quietly—'what makes you think I care about conventions?'"

"'You care everything—you care what people think, and you try to do what they say is good form. You never did such an original thing in your life as you have just done.'

"'You care about everything—you care what people think, and you try to do what they say is acceptable. You've never done anything as original in your life as what you've just done.'"

"'You read my thoughts,' I exclaimed, bitterly. 'It is not fair—'

"'You read my thoughts,' I said, bitterly. 'It's not fair—'

"'Fair or not, I know what you consider me—ill-bred, [261]common, pleased with any sort of attention. Oh! why should I waste one word—one thought on you?'

"'Fair or not, I know how you see me—rude, [261]ordinary, happy with any kind of attention. Oh! Why should I waste even a word—any thought on you?'"

"'Miss Wyeth—' I began, but she interrupted me.

"'Miss Wyeth—' I started, but she cut me off.

"'Would you dare tell me what you think of me?—Would you dare tell me what you think of my father?'

"'Would you really tell me what you think of me?—Would you really tell me what you think of my dad?'"

"I was silent. She turned and mounted two steps of the stairway, then faced me again.

"I was quiet. She turned and climbed two steps of the staircase, then faced me again."

"'Do you think it was for my own pleasure that I permitted myself to be left alone with you? Do you imagine that I am flattered by your attention?—do you venture to think I ever could be? How dared you think what you did think there on the sea-wall?'

"'Do you think I let myself be alone with you for my own enjoyment? Do you really believe I’m flattered by your attention?—do you even think I could be? How could you believe what you did think there on the sea-wall?'"

"'I cannot help my thoughts!' I replied.

"'I can't control my thoughts!' I responded."

"'You turned on me like a tiger when you awoke from your trance. Do you really suppose that you mewed? Are you not aware that my father hypnotized you?'

"'You turned on me like a tiger when you came out of your trance. Do you really think you made a sound? Aren't you aware that my dad hypnotized you?'"

"'No—I did not know it,' I said. The hot blood tingled in my finger-tips, and I looked angrily at her.

"'No—I didn't know it,' I said. The hot blood tingled in my fingertips, and I looked at her angrily."

"'Why do you imagine that I waste my time on you?' she said. 'Your vanity has answered that question—now let your intelligence answer it. I am a Pythagorean; I have been chosen to bring in a convert, and you were the convert selected for me by the Mahatmas of the Consolidated Trust Company. I have followed you from New York to Antwerp, as I was bidden, but now my courage fails, and I shrink from fulfilling my mission, knowing you to be the type of man you are. If I could give it up—if I could only go away—never, never again to see you! Ah, I fear they will not permit it!—until my mission is accomplished. Why was I [262]chosen—I, with a woman's heart and a woman's pride. I—I hate you!'

"'Why do you think I waste my time on you?' she said. 'Your arrogance has answered that question—now let your intellect answer it. I’m a Pythagorean; I’ve been chosen to bring in a convert, and you were selected for me by the Mahatmas of the Consolidated Trust Company. I’ve followed you from New York to Antwerp, as ordered, but now my courage is failing, and I dread fulfilling my mission, knowing what kind of man you are. If I could just give it up—if I could leave—never, ever to see you again! Ah, I’m afraid they won’t allow it!—until my mission is complete. Why was I [262] chosen—I, with a woman's heart and woman's pride. I—I hate you!'

"'I love you,' I said, slowly.

"I love you," I said, slowly.

"She paled and looked away.

She went pale and looked away.

"'Answer me,' I said.

"Answer me," I said.

"Her wide, blue eyes turned back again, and I held them with mine. At last she slowly drew a long-stemmed rose from the bunch at her belt, turned, and mounted the shadowy staircase. For a moment I thought I saw her pause on the landing above, but the moonlight was uncertain. After waiting for a long time in vain, I moved away, and in going raised my hand to my face, but I stopped short, and my heart stopped too, for a moment. In my hand I held a long-stemmed rose.

"Her wide, blue eyes turned back to me, and I locked my gaze with hers. Finally, she slowly took a long-stemmed rose from the bunch at her waist, turned, and ascended the shadowy staircase. For a moment, I thought I saw her pause on the landing above, but the moonlight was too dim. After waiting for a long time without any sign, I moved away, and as I did, I raised my hand to my face, but I stopped suddenly, and my heart skipped a beat for a moment. In my hand, I held a long-stemmed rose."

"With my brain in a whirl I crept across the court and mounted the stairs to my room. Hour after hour I walked the floor, slowly at first, then more rapidly, but it brought no calm to the fierce tumult of my thoughts, and at last I dropped into a chair before the empty fireplace, burying my head in my hands.

"With my mind racing, I quietly crossed the room and climbed the stairs to my bedroom. For hours, I paced back and forth, starting off slowly and then picking up speed, but it did nothing to ease the chaos in my head. Eventually, I collapsed into a chair in front of the empty fireplace, burying my head in my hands."

"Uncertain, shocked, and deadly weary, I tried to think—I strove to bring order out of the chaos in my brain, but I only sat staring at the long-stemmed rose. Slowly I began to take a vague pleasure in its heavy perfume, and once I crushed a leaf between my palms, and, bending over, drank in the fragrance.

"Feeling unsure, shocked, and exhausted, I attempted to think—I struggled to create some order from the chaos in my mind, but I just sat there staring at the long-stemmed rose. Gradually, I started to feel a faint pleasure in its strong scent, and at one point, I crushed a leaf between my hands and leaned in to inhale the fragrance."

"Twice my lamp flickered and went out, and twice, treading softly, I crossed the room to relight it. Twice I threw open the door, thinking that I heard some sound without. How close the air was!—how heavy and hot! And what was that strange, subtle odor which had insensibly filled the room? It grew stronger and more [263]penetrating, and I began to dislike it, and to escape it I buried my nose in the half-opened rose. Horror! The odor came from the rose—and the rose itself was no longer a rose—not even a flower now—it was only a bunch of catnip; and I dashed it to the floor and ground it under my heel.

"Twice my lamp flickered and went out, and twice, stepping quietly, I crossed the room to relight it. Twice I opened the door wide, thinking I heard a noise outside. How thick the air was!—how heavy and hot! And what was that strange, subtle smell that had gradually filled the room? It became stronger and more [263]intense, and I started to dislike it. To escape it, I buried my nose in the half-opened rose. Horror! The smell was coming from the rose—and the rose itself was no longer a rose—not even a flower anymore—it was just a bunch of catnip; and I threw it to the floor and crushed it under my heel."

"'Mountebank!' I cried, in a rage. My anger grew cold—and I shivered, drawn perforce to the curtained window. Something was there, outside. I could not hear it, for it made no sound, but I knew it was there, watching me. What was it? The damp hair stirred on my head. I touched the heavy curtains. Whatever was outside them sprang up, tore at the window, and then rushed away.

"'Fraud!' I shouted, furious. My anger suddenly faded, and I shivered, unable to resist the pull towards the curtained window. Something was out there. I couldn't hear it, as it made no noise, but I knew it was there, watching me. What could it be? The damp hair on my neck stood up. I reached for the heavy curtains. Whatever was outside suddenly jumped up, banged against the window, and then hurried away.

"Feeling very shaky, I crept to the window, opened it, and leaned out. The night was calm. I heard the fountain splashing in the moonlight and the sea-winds soughing through the palms. Then I closed the window and turned back into the room; and as I stood there a sudden breeze, which could not have come from without, blew sharply in my face, extinguishing the candle and sending the long curtains bellying out into the room. The lamp on the table flashed and smoked and sputtered; the room was littered with flying papers and catnip leaves. Then the strange wind died away, and somewhere in the night a cat snarled.

"Feeling very shaky, I crept to the window, opened it, and leaned out. The night was calm. I heard the fountain splashing in the moonlight and the sea breeze rustling through the palms. Then I closed the window and turned back into the room; as I stood there, a sudden breeze, which couldn’t have come from outside, blew sharply in my face, snuffing out the candle and making the long curtains billow into the room. The lamp on the table flickered, smoked, and sputtered; the room was filled with flying papers and catnip leaves. Then the strange wind died down, and somewhere in the night, a cat hissed."

"I turned desperately to my trunk and flung it open. Into it I threw everything I owned, pell-mell, closed the lid, locked it, and, seizing my mackintosh and travelling-bag, ran down the stairs, crossed the court, and entered the night-office of the hotel. There I called up the sleepy clerk, settled my reckoning, and sent a porter for a cab.

"I turned anxiously to my trunk and flung it open. I threw everything I owned into it, haphazardly, closed the lid, locked it, and, grabbing my raincoat and travel bag, ran down the stairs, crossed the courtyard, and entered the hotel’s night office. There I roused the drowsy clerk, settled my bill, and sent a porter to get a cab."

[264]"'Now,' I said, 'what time does the next train leave?'

[264]"Now, I asked, 'What time does the next train leave?'"

"'The next train for where?'

"The next train to where?"

"'Anywhere!'

"Anywhere!"

"The clerk locked the safe, and, carefully keeping the desk between himself and me, motioned the office-boy to look at the time-tables.

"The clerk locked the safe and, cautiously keeping the desk between us, signaled for the office boy to check the time tables."

"'Next train, 2.10. Brussels—Paris,' read the boy.

"'Next train, 2:10. Brussels—Paris,' read the boy."

"At that moment the cab rattled up by the curbstone, and I sprang in while the porter tossed my traps on top. Away we bumped over the stony pavement, past street after street lighted dimly by tall gas-lamps, and alley after alley brilliant with the glare of villanous all-night café-concerts, and then, turning, we rumbled past the Circus and the Eldorado, and at last stopped with a jolt before the Brussels station.

"At that moment, the cab rattled up to the curb, and I jumped in while the porter threw my bags on top. Away we bounced over the rough pavement, passing street after street dimly lit by tall gas lamps, and alley after alley bright with the glare of dubious all-night café-concerts. Then, turning, we rumbled past the Circus and the Eldorado, and finally stopped with a jolt in front of the Brussels station."

"I had not a moment to lose. 'Paris!' I cried—'first-class!' and, pocketing the book of coupons, hurried across the platform to where the Brussels train lay. A guard came running up, flung open the door of a first-class carriage, slammed and locked it after I had jumped in, and the long train glided from the arched station out into the starlit morning.

"I didn’t have a moment to waste. 'Paris!' I shouted—'first-class!' and, grabbing the coupon book, rushed across the platform to the waiting Brussels train. A guard ran up, flung open the door of a first-class carriage, slammed it shut and locked it after I jumped in, and the long train glided out of the arched station into the starlit morning."

"I was all alone in the compartment. The wretched lamp in the roof flickered dimly, scarcely lighting the stuffy box. I could not see to read my time-table, so I wrapped my legs in the travelling-rug and lay back, staring out into the misty morning. Trees, walls, telegraph-poles flashed past, and the cinders drove in showers against the rattling windows. I slept at times, fitfully, and once, springing up, peered sharply at the opposite seat, possessed with the idea that somebody was there.

"I was completely alone in the compartment. The pathetic lamp on the ceiling flickered weakly, barely brightening the cramped space. I couldn't read my timetable, so I wrapped my legs in the travel blanket and lay back, staring out into the foggy morning. Trees, walls, and telegraph poles zipped by, and the ashes flew in clouds against the rattling windows. I dozed off occasionally, restlessly, and once, suddenly sitting up, I looked sharply at the opposite seat, convinced that someone was there."

[265]"When the train reached Brussels I was sound asleep, and the guard awoke me with difficulty.

[265] "When the train got to Brussels, I was fast asleep, and the conductor had a hard time waking me up."

"'Breakfast, sir?' he asked.

"'Breakfast, sir?' he inquired."

"'Anything,' I sighed, and stepped out to the platform, rubbing my legs and shivering. The other passengers were already breakfasting in the station café, and I joined them and managed to swallow a cup of coffee and a roll.

"'Anything,' I sighed, and stepped out onto the platform, rubbing my legs and shivering. The other passengers were already having breakfast in the station café, so I joined them and managed to down a cup of coffee and a roll.

"The morning broke gray and cloudy, and I bundled myself into my mackintosh for a tramp along the platform. Up and down I stamped, puffing a cigar, and digging my hands deep in my pockets, while the other passengers huddled into the warmer compartments of the train or stood watching the luggage being lifted into the forward mail-carriage. The wait was very long; the hands of the great clock pointed to six, and still the train lay motionless along the platform. I approached a guard and asked him whether anything was wrong.

"The morning started out gray and cloudy, and I wrapped myself in my raincoat for a walk along the platform. I paced back and forth, smoking a cigar, with my hands shoved deep into my pockets, while the other passengers crowded into the warmer compartments of the train or stood watching the luggage being loaded into the front mail car. The wait felt endless; the big clock showed six, and still the train remained still along the platform. I went up to a guard and asked him if something was wrong."

"'Accident on the line,' he replied; 'monsieur had better go to his compartment and try to sleep, for we may be delayed until noon.'

"'There’s been an accident on the line,' he replied; 'you should go to your compartment and try to sleep, as we might be delayed until noon.'"

"I followed the guard's advice, and, crawling into my corner, wrapped myself in the rug and lay back watching the rain-drops spattering along the window-sill. At noon the train had not moved, and I lunched in the compartment. At four o'clock in the afternoon the station-master came hurrying along the platform, crying, 'Montez! montez! messieurs, s'il vous plaît'—and the train steamed out of the station and whirled away through the flat, treeless Belgian plains. At times I dozed, but the shaking of the car always awoke me, and I would sit blinking out at the endless [266]stretch of plain, until a sudden flurry of rain blotted the landscape from my eyes. At last a long, shrill whistle from the engine, a jolt, a series of bumps, and an apparition of red trousers and bayonets warned me that we had arrived at the French frontier. I turned out with the others, and opened my valise for inspection, but the customs officials merely chalked it, without examination, and I hurried back to my compartment amid the shouting of guards and the clanging of station bells. Again I found that I was alone in the compartment, so I smoked a cigarette, thanked Heaven, and fell into a dreamless sleep.

I took the guard's advice and crawled into my corner, wrapped myself in the rug, and lay back watching the raindrops splatter against the window sill. By noon, the train still hadn’t moved, so I had lunch in the compartment. At four in the afternoon, the stationmaster hurried along the platform shouting, "Board! Board! Gentlemen, please"—and then the train steamed out of the station and raced away across the flat, treeless Belgian plains. Sometimes I dozed off, but the jolting of the car would wake me, and I’d sit blinking at the endless [266] stretch of plain until a sudden downpour obscured the view. Finally, a long, loud whistle from the engine, a jolt, a series of bumps, and the sight of red trousers and bayonets signaled that we had reached the French border. I got out with the others and opened my suitcase for inspection, but the customs officials just chalked it without checking and I hurried back to my compartment amidst the shouting of guards and the ringing of station bells. Once again, I found myself alone in the compartment, so I smoked a cigarette, thanked my lucky stars, and fell into a dreamless sleep.

"How long I slept I do not know, but when I awoke the train was roaring through a tunnel. When again it flashed out into the open country I peered through the grimy, rain-stained window and saw that the storm had ceased and stars were twinkling in the sky. I stretched my legs, yawned, pushed my travelling-cap back from my forehead, and, stumbling to my feet, walked up and down the compartment until my cramped muscles were relieved. Then I sat down again, and, lighting a cigar, puffed great rings and clouds of fragrant smoke across the aisle.

"How long I slept, I don't know, but when I woke up, the train was roaring through a tunnel. When it burst back into the open country, I peered through the dirty, rain-streaked window and saw that the storm had stopped and stars were twinkling in the sky. I stretched my legs, yawned, pushed my travel cap back from my forehead, and, stumbling to my feet, walked up and down the compartment until my cramped muscles felt better. Then I sat down again, lit a cigar, and blew out big rings and clouds of fragrant smoke across the aisle."

"The train was flying; the cars lurched and shook, and the windows rattled accompaniment to the creaking panels. The smoke from my cigar dimmed the lamp in the ceiling and hid the opposite seat from view. How it curled and writhed in the corners, now eddying upward, now floating across the aisle like a veil! I lounged back in my cushioned seat, watching it with interest. What queer shapes it took! How thick it was becoming!—how strangely luminous! Now it had filled the whole [267]compartment, puff after puff crowding upward, waving, wavering, clouding the windows, and blotting the lamp from sight. It was most interesting. I had never before smoked such a cigar. What an extraordinary brand! I examined the end, flicking the ashes away. The cigar was out. Fumbling for a match to relight it, my eyes fell on the drifting smoke-curtain which swayed across the corner opposite. It seemed almost tangible. How like a real curtain it hung, gray, impenetrable! A man might hide behind it. Then an idea came into my head, and it persisted until my uneasiness amounted to a vague terror. I tried to fight it off—I strove to resist—but the conviction slowly settled upon me that something was behind that smoke-veil—something which had entered the compartment while I slept.

"The train was speeding along; the cars jolted and shook, and the windows rattled along with the creaking panels. The smoke from my cigar dimmed the ceiling lamp and obscured the opposite seat. It curled and twisted in the corners, sometimes rising up and sometimes floating across the aisle like a veil! I leaned back in my cushioned seat, watching it with curiosity. What strange shapes it formed! How thick it was getting!—how oddly bright! Now it had filled the entire [267] compartment, each puff crowding upward, swaying, wavering, clouding the windows, and blocking the lamp from view. It was so fascinating. I had never smoked such a cigar before. What an unusual brand! I examined the end and flicked the ashes away. The cigar was out. As I fumbled for a match to relight it, my eyes caught the drifting smoke-curtain that swayed across the corner opposite me. It seemed almost solid. It hung there like a real curtain, gray and impenetrable! A man could hide behind it. Then an idea popped into my head, and it lingered until my unease turned into a vague terror. I tried to shake it off—I worked to resist it—but the belief slowly settled on me that something was behind that smoke-veil—something that had entered the compartment while I slept."

"'It can't be,' I muttered, my eyes fixed on the misty drapery; 'the train has not stopped.'

"'It can't be,' I muttered, my eyes locked on the misty curtain; 'the train hasn't stopped.'"

"The car creaked and trembled. I sprang to my feet and swept my arm through the veil of smoke. Then my hair rose on my head. For my hand touched another hand, and my eyes had met two other eyes.

"The car creaked and shook. I jumped to my feet and waved my arm through the cloud of smoke. Then my hair stood on end. For my hand touched another hand, and my eyes met two other eyes."

"I heard a voice in the gloom, low and sweet, calling me by name; I saw the eyes again, tender and blue; soft fingers touched my own.

"I heard a voice in the darkness, soft and sweet, calling my name; I saw the eyes again, gentle and blue; delicate fingers brushed against mine."

"'Are you afraid?' she said.

"'Are you scared?' she said."

"My heart began to beat again, and my face warmed with returning blood.

"My heart started beating again, and my face flushed with returning blood."

"'It is only I,' she said, gently.

"'It's just me,' she said softly.

"I seemed to hear my own voice speaking as if at a great distance, 'You here—alone?'

"I felt like I could hear my own voice speaking from far away, 'You here—alone?'"

"'How cruel of you!' she faltered; 'I am not alone.' At the same instant my eyes fell upon the professor, [268]calmly seated by the farther window. His hands were thrust into the folds of a corded and tasselled dressing-gown, from beneath which peeped two enormous feet encased in carpet slippers. Upon his head towered a yellow night-cap. He did not pay the slightest attention to either me or his daughter, and, except for the lighted cigar which he kept shifting between his lips, he might have been taken for a wax dummy.

"'How could you be so cruel!' she stammered; 'I’m not alone.' At that moment, I noticed the professor, [268] calmly sitting by the far window. His hands were tucked into the folds of a corded and tasseled robe, from which two huge feet in carpet slippers peeked out. On his head sat a yellow nightcap. He paid no attention to either me or his daughter, and aside from the lit cigar he kept shifting between his lips, he could have been mistaken for a wax figure.

"Then I began to speak, feebly, hesitating like a child.

"Then I started to speak, weakly, hesitating like a kid."

"'How did you come into this compartment? You—you do not possess wings, I suppose? You could not have been here all the time. Will you explain—explain to me? See, I ask you very humbly, for I do not understand. This is the nineteenth century, and these things don't fit in. I'm wearing a Dunlap hat—I've got a copy of the New York Herald in my bag—President Roosevelt is alive, and everything is so very unromantic in the world! Is this real magic? Perhaps I'm filled with hallucinations. Perhaps I'm asleep and dreaming. Perhaps you are not really here—nor I—nor anybody, nor anything!'

"'How did you get into this compartment? You—you don't have wings, do you? You couldn't have been here the whole time. Will you explain—explain it to me? Look, I’m asking you very humbly, because I really don’t understand. This is the nineteenth century, and this stuff doesn’t make sense. I’m wearing a Dunlap hat—I have a copy of the New York Herald in my bag—President Roosevelt is alive, and everything feels so unromantic in the world! Is this real magic? Maybe I’m just hallucinating. Maybe I’m asleep and dreaming. Maybe you’re not really here—nor am I—nor is anyone else, nor anything!'

"The train plunged into a tunnel, and when again it dashed out from the other end the cold wind blew furiously in my face from the farther window. It was wide open; the professor was gone.

"The train entered a tunnel, and when it came out the other side, a cold wind rushed into my face from the far window. It was wide open; the professor was gone."

"'Papa has changed to another compartment,' she said, quietly. 'I think perhaps you were beginning to bore him.'

"'Dad has moved to another compartment,' she said quietly. 'I think maybe you were starting to bore him.'"

"Her eyes met mine and she smiled.

"Her eyes locked with mine and she smiled."

"'Are you very much bewildered?'

"Are you really confused?"

"I looked at her in silence. She sat very quietly, her [269]hands clasped above her knee, her curly hair glittering to her girdle. A long robe, almost silvery in the twilight, clung to her young figure; her bare feet were thrust deep into a pair of shimmering Eastern slippers.

"I looked at her in silence. She sat very quietly, her [269]hands clasped above her knee, her curly hair shining down to her waist. A long robe, almost silvery in the dusk, hugged her young figure; her bare feet were tucked deep into a pair of shimmering Eastern slippers."

"'When you fled,' she sighed, 'I was asleep and there was no time to lose. I barely had a moment to go to Bombay, to find papa, and return in time to join you. This is an East-Indian costume.'

"'When you ran away,' she sighed, 'I was asleep and there was no time to waste. I barely had a moment to go to Bombay, find Dad, and come back in time to be with you. This is an East Indian outfit.'"

"Still I was silent.

"Yet I remained silent."

"'Are you shocked?' she asked, simply.

"'Are you surprised?' she asked, casually."

"'No,' I replied, in a dull voice, 'I'm past that.'

"'No,' I said, in a flat voice, 'I've moved beyond that.'"

"'You are very rude,' she said, with the tears starting to her eyes.

"'You're being really rude,' she said, with tears welling up in her eyes."

"'I do not mean to be. I only wish to go away—away somewhere and find out what my name is.'

"I don't mean to be. I just want to get away—somewhere far and find out what my name is."

"'Your name is Harold Kensett.'

"'Your name is Harold Kensett.'"

"'Are you sure?' I asked, eagerly.

"'Are you sure?' I asked, excitedly."

"'Yes—what troubles you?'

"Yes—what's bothering you?"

"'Is everything plain to you? Are you a sort of prophet and second-sight medium? Is nothing hidden from you?' I asked.

"'Is everything clear to you? Are you like a prophet or someone with second sight? Is there nothing you don’t see?' I asked."

"'Nothing,' she faltered. My head ached and I clasped it in my hand.

"'Nothing,' she hesitated. My head throbbed, and I held it in my hand.

"A sudden change came over her. 'I am human—believe me!' she said, with piteous eagerness. 'Indeed, I do not seem strange to those who understand. You wonder, because you left me at midnight in Antwerp and you wake to find me here. If, because I find myself reincarnated, endowed with senses and capabilities which few at present possess—if I am so made, why should it seem strange? It is all so natural to me. If I appear to you—'

"A sudden change came over her. 'I’m human—trust me!' she said, with desperate eagerness. 'Honestly, I don’t seem strange to those who understand. You’re surprised because you left me at midnight in Antwerp and now you wake up to find me here. If I’ve been reincarnated, given senses and abilities that few have right now—if that’s the case, why should it seem strange? It all feels so natural to me. If I seem to you—"

[270]"'Appear?'

"'Show up?'"

"'Yes—'

"Yeah—"

"'Wilhelmina!' I cried; 'can you vanish?'

"'Wilhelmina!' I shouted; 'can you disappear?'"

"'Yes,' she murmured; 'does it seem to you unmaidenly?'

"'Yes,' she whispered; 'do you think it seems unladylike?'"

"'Great Heaven!' I groaned.

"OMG!" I groaned.

"'Don't!' she cried, with tears in her voice—'oh, please don't! Help me to bear it! If you only knew how awful it is to be different from other girls—how mortifying it is to me to be able to vanish—oh, how I hate and detest it all!'

"'Don't!' she cried, her voice shaky with emotion—'oh, please don't! Help me get through this! If you only knew how terrible it is to be different from other girls—how embarrassing it is for me to be able to disappear—oh, how I hate and loathe it all!'"

"'Don't cry,' I said, looking at her pityingly.

"Don't cry," I said, looking at her with sympathy.

"'Oh, dear me!' she sobbed. 'You shudder at the sight of me because I can vanish.'

"'Oh, dear me!' she cried. 'You flinch at the sight of me because I can disappear.'"

"'I don't!' I cried.

"I don't!" I shouted.

"'Yes, you do! You abhor me—you shrink away! Oh, why did I ever see you?—why did you ever come into my life?—what have I done in ages past, that now, reborn, I suffer cruelly—cruelly?'

"'Yes, you do! You hate me—you pull away! Oh, why did I ever meet you?—why did you ever come into my life?—what did I do in the past that now, reborn, I suffer so painfully—so painfully?'"

"'What do you mean?' I whispered. My voice trembled with happiness.

"'What do you mean?' I whispered. My voice shook with joy.

"'I?—nothing; but you think me a fabled monster.'

"'Me?—nothing; but you see me as some kind of mythical creature.'"

"'Wilhelmina—my sweet Wilhelmina,' I said, 'I don't think you a fabled monster. I love you; see—see—I am at your feet; listen to me, my darling—'

"'Wilhelmina—my sweet Wilhelmina,' I said, 'I don't think you're a made-up monster. I love you; look—look—I’m at your feet; listen to me, my darling—'

"She turned her blue eyes to mine. I saw tears sparkling on the curved lashes.

"She turned her blue eyes to me. I saw tears glistening on her curved lashes."

"'Wilhelmina, I love you,' I said again.

"'Wilhelmina, I love you,' I said again."

"Slowly she raised her hands to my head and held it a moment, looking at me strangely. Then her face grew nearer to my own, her glittering hair fell over my shoulders, her lips rested on mine.

"Slowly she lifted her hands to my head and held it for a moment, gazing at me in a peculiar way. Then her face moved closer to mine, her shining hair falling over my shoulders, her lips touching mine."

[271]"In that long, sweet kiss the beating of her heart answered mine, and I learned a thousand truths, wonderful, mysterious, splendid; but when our lips fell apart, the memory of what I learned departed also.

[271]"In that long, sweet kiss, the rhythm of her heartbeat matched mine, and I discovered a thousand truths—extraordinary, mysterious, incredible; but once our lips parted, the memory of what I learned faded away too.

"'It was so very simple and beautiful,' she sighed, 'and I—I never saw it. But the Mahatmas knew—ah, they knew that my mission could only be accomplished through love.'

"'It was so simple and beautiful,' she sighed, 'and I—I never saw it. But the Mahatmas knew—ah, they knew that my mission could only be accomplished through love.'"

"'And it is,' I whispered, 'for you shall teach me—me, your husband.'

"'And it is,' I whispered, 'because you will teach me—me, your husband.'"

"'And—and you will not be impatient? You will try to believe?'

"'And—and you won't be impatient? You'll try to believe?'"

"'I will believe what you tell me, my sweetheart.'

'I will believe what you tell me, my love.'

"'Even about—cats?'

"'Even about—cats?'"

"Before I could reply the farther window opened and a yellow night-cap, followed by the professor, entered from somewhere without. Wilhelmina sank back on her sofa, but the professor needed not to be told, and we both knew he was already busily reading our thoughts.

"Before I could respond, the far window opened and a yellow nightcap, followed by the professor, came in from outside. Wilhelmina sank back on her sofa, but the professor didn’t need to be told, and we both knew he was already busy reading our thoughts."

"For a moment there was dead silence—long enough for the professor to grasp the full significance of what had passed. Then he uttered a single exclamation, 'Oh!'

"For a moment, there was complete silence—long enough for the professor to understand the full impact of what had just happened. Then he exclaimed, 'Oh!'"

"After a while, however, he looked at me for the first time that evening, saying, 'Congratulate you, Mr. Kensett, I'm sure,' tied several knots in the cord of his dressing-gown, lighted a cigar, and paid no further attention to either of us. Some moments later he opened the window again and disappeared. I looked across the aisle at Wilhelmina.

"After a bit, though, he finally looked at me for the first time that evening, saying, 'Congratulations, Mr. Kensett, I’m sure,' tied a few knots in the belt of his robe, lit a cigar, and ignored both of us after that. A little while later, he opened the window again and vanished. I glanced across the aisle at Wilhelmina."

"'You may come over beside me,' she said, shyly.

"'You can come sit next to me,' she said, shyly."







XXVToC


"It was nearly ten o'clock and our train was rapidly approaching Paris. We passed village after village wrapped in mist, station after station hung with twinkling red and blue and yellow lanterns, then sped on again with the echo of the switch-bells ringing in our ears.

"It was almost ten o'clock and our train was quickly nearing Paris. We went by village after village shrouded in mist, station after station adorned with sparkling red, blue, and yellow lanterns, then sped on again with the sound of the switch bells ringing in our ears."

"When at length the train slowed up and stopped, I opened the window and looked out upon a long, wet platform, shining under the electric lights.

"When the train finally slowed down and stopped, I opened the window and looked out at a long, wet platform shining under the electric lights."

"A guard came running by, throwing open the doors of each compartment, and crying, 'Paris next! Tickets, if you please.'

"A guard ran by, flinging open the doors of each compartment and shouting, 'Paris next! Tickets, please.'"

"I handed him my book of coupons, from which he tore several and handed it back. Then he lifted his lantern and peered into the compartment, saying, 'Is monsieur alone?'

"I gave him my coupon book, and he tore out a few pages before handing it back to me. Then he raised his lantern and looked into the compartment, asking, 'Are you alone, sir?'"

"I turned to Wilhelmina.

"I looked at Wilhelmina."

"'He wants your ticket—give it to me.'

"'He wants your ticket—give it to me.'"

"'What's that?' demanded the guard.

"'What's that?' asked the guard."

"I looked anxiously at Wilhelmina.

"I anxiously looked at Wilhelmina."

"'If your father has the tickets—' I began, but was interrupted by the guard, who snapped:

"'If your dad has the tickets—' I started, but the guard cut me off, snapping:

"'Monsieur will give himself the trouble to remember that I do not understand English.'

"'Sir, please remember that I don't understand English.'"

"'Keep quiet!' I said, sharply, in French. 'I am not speaking to you.'

"'Be quiet!' I said sharply in French. 'I'm not talking to you.'"

[273]"The guard stared stupidly at me, then, at my luggage, and finally, entering the car, knelt down and peered under the seats. Presently he got up, very red in the face, and went out slamming the door. He had not paid the slightest attention to Wilhelmina, but I distinctly heard him say, 'Only Englishmen and idiots talk to themselves!'

[273]"The guard looked at me blankly, then at my luggage, and finally got into the car, knelt down, and checked under the seats. He eventually stood up, his face bright red, and stormed out, slamming the door behind him. He completely ignored Wilhelmina, but I clearly heard him mutter, 'Only Englishmen and idiots talk to themselves!'

"'Wilhelmina,' I faltered, 'do you mean to say that that guard could not see you?'

"'Wilhelmina,' I stammered, 'are you saying that the guard couldn't see you?'"

"She began to look so serious again that I merely added, 'Never mind, I don't care whether you are invisible or not, dearest.'

"She started to look so serious again that I just added, 'Never mind, I don't care if you’re invisible or not, sweetheart.'"

"'I am not invisible to you,' she said; 'why should you care?'

"'I’m not invisible to you,' she said; 'why should you care?'"

"A great noise of bells and whistles drowned our voices, and, amid the whirring of switch-bells, the hissing of steam, and the cries of 'Paris! All out!' our train glided into the station.

"A loud mix of bells and whistles drowned out our voices, and, amid the whirring of switch bells, the hissing of steam, and the shouts of 'Paris! Everyone off!' our train smoothly pulled into the station."

"It was the professor who opened the door of our carriage. There he stood, calmly adjusting his yellow night-cap and drawing his dressing-gown closer with the corded tassels.

"It was the professor who opened the door of our carriage. There he stood, calmly adjusting his yellow nightcap and pulling his dressing gown tighter with the corded tassels."

"'Where have you been?' I asked.

"'Where have you been?' I asked."

"'On the engine.'

"On the engine."

"'In the engine, I suppose you mean,' I said.

'In the engine, I guess that's what you mean,' I said.

"'No, I don't; I mean on the engine—on the pilot. It was very refreshing. Where are we going now?'

"'No, I don't; I mean on the engine—on the pilot. It was really refreshing. Where are we heading now?'"

"'Do you know Paris?' asked Wilhelmina, turning to me.

"'Do you know Paris?' Wilhelmina asked, turning to me."

"'Yes. I think your father had better take you to the Hôtel Normandie on the Rue de l'Échelle—'

"'Yes. I think your dad should take you to the Hôtel Normandie on Rue de l'Échelle—'

"'But you must stay there, too!'

"'But you have to stay there, too!'"

[274]"'Of course—if you wish—'

"Sure—if that's what you want—"

"She laughed nervously.

She laughed awkwardly.

"'Don't you see that my father and I could not take rooms—now? You must engage three rooms for yourself.'

"'Don't you see that my dad and I can't get rooms right now? You need to book three rooms for yourself.'"

"'Why?' I asked, stupidly.

"Why?" I asked, foolishly.

"'Oh, dear—why, because we are invisible.'

"'Oh, dear—why? Because we can't be seen.'"

"I tried to repress a shudder. The professor gave Wilhelmina his arm, and, as I studied his ensemble, I thanked Heaven that he was invisible.

"I tried to suppress a shiver. The professor offered Wilhelmina his arm, and as I took in his outfit, I was grateful that he was invisible."

"At the gate of the station I hailed a four-seated cab, and we rattled away through the stony streets, brilliant with gas-jets, and in a few moments rolled smoothly across the Avenue de l'Opéra, turned into the Rue de l'Échelle, and stopped. A bright little page, all over buttons, came out, took my luggage, and preceded us into the hallway.

"At the station entrance, I called a four-seat cab, and we bumped along the rocky streets, lit up by gas lamps. In a few moments, we glided smoothly across the Avenue de l'Opéra, turned into the Rue de l'Échelle, and stopped. A cheerful little page, decked out in buttons, came out, took my luggage, and led us into the hallway."

"I, with Wilhelmina on my arm and the professor shuffling along beside me, walked over to the desk.

"I walked over to the desk with Wilhelmina on my arm and the professor shuffling along next to me."

"'Room?' said the clerk. 'We have a very desirable room on the second, fronting the Rue St. Honoré—'

"'Room?' said the clerk. 'We have a really nice room on the second floor, facing Rue St. Honoré—'"

"'But we—that is, I want three rooms—three separate rooms!' I said.

"'But we—I mean, I want three rooms—three separate rooms!' I said."

"The clerk scratched his chin. 'Monsieur is expecting friends?'

"The clerk scratched his chin. 'Are you expecting friends, sir?'"

"'Say yes,' whispered Wilhelmina, with a suspicion of laughter in her voice.

"'Say yes,' whispered Wilhelmina, a hint of laughter in her voice.

"'Yes,' I repeated, feebly.

"'Yeah,' I said, weakly."

"'Gentlemen, of course?' said the clerk, looking at me narrowly.

"'Gentlemen, right?' said the clerk, eyeing me closely."

"'One lady.'

'One woman.'

"'Married, of course?'

"Married, obviously?"

[275]"'What's that to you?' I said, sharply. 'What do you mean by speaking to us—'

[275]"'What does that matter to you?' I said, curtly. 'What do you mean by talking to us—'

"'Us!'

'We!'

"'I mean to me,' I said, badly rattled; 'give me the rooms and let me get to bed, will you?'

"'I mean to me,' I said, feeling really shaken; 'just give me the rooms and let me get to bed, okay?'"

"'Monsieur will remember,' said the clerk, coldly, 'that this is an old and respectable hotel.'

"'Monsieur will remember,' the clerk said coldly, 'that this is a long-established and reputable hotel.'"

"'I know it,' I said, smothering my rage.

"I know it," I said, suppressing my anger.

"The clerk eyed me suspiciously.

"The clerk looked at me suspiciously."

"'Front!' he called, with irritating deliberation. 'Show this gentleman to apartment ten.'

"'Front!' he called, with annoying precision. 'Take this gentleman to apartment ten.'"

"'How many rooms are there!' I demanded.

“How many rooms are there?” I asked.

"'Three sleeping-rooms and a parlor.'

"Three bedrooms and a living room."

"'I will take it,' I said, with composure.

"I'll take it," I said calmly.

"'On probation,' muttered the clerk, insolently.

"'On probation,' the clerk muttered disrespectfully."

"Swallowing the insult, I followed the bell-boy up the stairs, keeping between him and Wilhelmina, for I dreaded to see him walk through her as if she were thin air. A trim maid rose to meet us and conducted us through a hallway into a large apartment. She threw open all the bedroom-doors and said, 'Will monsieur have the goodness to choose?'

"Swallowing my pride, I followed the bellboy up the stairs, staying close to him and Wilhelmina because I dreaded the thought of him passing right through her like she was invisible. A neat maid came to greet us and led us through a hallway into a big room. She opened all the bedroom doors and said, 'Would you be so kind as to choose, sir?'"

"'Which will you take,' I began, turning to Wilhelmina.

"'Which one will you choose?' I started, turning to Wilhelmina.

"'I? Monsieur!' cried the startled maid.

"'Me? Sir!' exclaimed the shocked maid.

"That completely upset me. 'Here,' I muttered, slipping some silver into her hand; 'now, for the love of Heaven, run away!'

"That completely upset me. 'Here,' I muttered, slipping some coins into her hand; 'now, for the love of God, run away!'"

"When she had vanished with a doubtful 'Merci, monsieur!' I handed the professor the keys and asked him to settle the thing with Wilhelmina.

"When she disappeared with a hesitant 'Thanks, sir!' I gave the professor the keys and asked him to sort things out with Wilhelmina."

"Wilhelmina took the corner room, the professor [276]rambled into the next one, and I said good-night and crept wearily into my own chamber. I sat down and tried to think. A great feeling of fatigue weighted my spirits.

"Wilhelmina went to the corner room, the professor [276] talked on in the next one, and I said goodnight and slowly walked into my own room. I sat down and tried to gather my thoughts. A heavy sense of exhaustion hung over me."

"'I can think better with my clothes off,' I said, and slipped the coat from my shoulders. How tired I was! 'I can think better in bed,' I muttered, flinging my cravat on the dresser and tossing my shirt-studs after it. I was certainly very tired. 'Now,' I yawned, grasping the pillow and drawing it under my head—'now I can think a bit.' But before my head fell on the pillow sleep closed my eyes.

"I think better when I’m not wearing clothes," I said, slipping off my coat. I was so exhausted! "I think better in bed," I muttered, throwing my tie on the dresser and tossing my shirt studs after it. I was definitely very tired. "Now," I yawned, grabbing the pillow and pulling it under my head—"now I can think a little." But before my head hit the pillow, sleep shut my eyes.

"I began to dream at once. It seemed as though my eyes were wide open and the professor was standing beside my bed.

"I started dreaming right away. It felt like my eyes were wide open and the professor was standing next to my bed."

"'Young man,' he said, 'you've won my daughter and you must pay the piper!'

"'Young man,' he said, 'you've won my daughter, and now you have to pay the price!'"

"'What piper?' I said.

"'What piper?' I asked."

"'The Pied Piper of Hamelin, I don't think,' replied the professor, vulgarly, and before I could realize what he was doing he had drawn a reed pipe from his dressing-gown and was playing a strangely annoying air. Then an awful thing occurred. Cats began to troop into the room, cats by the hundred—toms and tabbies, gray, yellow, Maltese, Persian, Manx—all purring and all marching round and round, rubbing against the furniture, the professor, and even against me. I struggled with the nightmare.

"'The Pied Piper of Hamelin, I don’t think,' the professor said casually, and before I could figure out what was happening, he pulled a reed pipe from his robe and started playing a really annoying tune. Then something terrible happened. Cats started pouring into the room—hundreds of them—toms and tabbies, gray, yellow, Maltese, Persian, Manx—all purring and marching in circles, rubbing against the furniture, the professor, and even me. I fought against the nightmare.

"'Take them away!' I tried to gasp.

"'Take them away!' I tried to breathe out."

"'Nonsense!' he said; 'here is an old friend.'

"'Nonsense!' he said; 'this is an old friend.'"

"I saw the white tabby cat of the Hôtel St. Antoine.

"I saw the white tabby cat from the Hôtel St. Antoine."

"'An old friend,' he repeated, and played a dismal melody on his reed.

"'An old friend,' he said again, and played a sad tune on his reed."

[277]"I saw Wilhelmina enter the room, lift the white tabby in her arms, and bring her to my side.

[277]"I saw Wilhelmina come into the room, pick up the white tabby, and bring her over to me."

"'Shake hands with him,' she commanded.

"'Shake hands with him,' she ordered."

"To my horror the tabby deliberately extended a paw and tapped me on the knuckles.

"To my shock, the tabby purposely reached out a paw and tapped me on the knuckles."

"'Oh!' I cried, in agony; 'this is a horrible dream! Why, oh, why can't I wake!'

"'Oh!' I cried, in agony; 'this is a terrible dream! Why, oh, why can't I wake up!'"

"'Yes,' she said, dropping the cat, 'it is partly a dream, but some of it is real. Remember what I say, my darling; you are to go to-morrow morning and meet the twelve-o'clock train from Antwerp at the Gare du Nord. Papa and I are coming to Paris on that train. Don't you know that we are not really here now, you silly boy? Good-night, then. I shall be very glad to see you.'

"'Yes,' she said, putting down the cat, 'some of it is a dream, but some of it is real. Remember this, my darling; you need to go tomorrow morning and meet the twelve o'clock train from Antwerp at Gare du Nord. Dad and I are coming to Paris on that train. Don't you realize we aren't really here right now, you silly boy? Goodnight then. I’ll be really happy to see you.'"

"I saw her glide from the room, followed by the professor, playing a gay quick-step, to which the cats danced two and two.

"I watched her smoothly walk out of the room, followed by the professor, moving in a cheerful quick-step, while the cats danced in pairs."

"'Good-night, sir,' said each cat as it passed my bed; and I dreamed no more.

"'Good night, sir,' each cat said as it walked past my bed; and I didn't dream anymore."

"When I awoke, the room, the bed had vanished; I was in the street, walking rapidly; the sun shone down on the broad, white pavements of Paris, and the streams of busy life flowed past me on either side. How swiftly I was walking! Where the devil was I going? Surely I had business somewhere that needed immediate attention. I tried to remember when I had awakened, but I could not. I wondered where I had dressed myself; I had apparently taken great pains with my toilet, for I was immaculate, monocle and all, even down to a long-stemmed rose nestling in my button-hole. I knew Paris and recognized the streets through which I was hurrying. [278]Where could I be going? What was my hurry? I glanced at my watch and found I had not a moment to lose. Then, as the bells of the city rang out mid-day, I hastened into the railroad station on the Rue Lafayette and walked out to the platform. And as I looked down the glittering track, around the distant curve shot a locomotive followed by a long line of cars. Nearer and nearer it came, while the station-gongs sounded and the switch-bells began ringing all along the track.

"When I woke up, the room and the bed had disappeared; I was on the street, walking quickly. The sun was shining down on the wide, white sidewalks of Paris, and streams of busy life flowed past me on both sides. I was walking so fast! Where was I even going? I must have had something important to attend to. I tried to remember when I had woken up, but I couldn’t. I wondered where I had gotten dressed; I must have put a lot of effort into my appearance because I looked perfect, monocle and all, even with a long-stemmed rose tucked into my buttonhole. I knew Paris and recognized the streets I was rushing through. [278]Where could I be heading? Why was I in such a hurry? I checked my watch and realized I didn’t have a moment to lose. Then, as the bells of the city chimed noon, I hurried into the train station on Rue Lafayette and walked out to the platform. As I looked down the shiny track, around the distant curve came a locomotive followed by a long line of cars. It got closer and closer while the station gongs sounded and the switch bells began ringing along the track."

"'Antwerp express!' cried the sous-chef de gare, and as the train slipped along the tiled platform I sprang upon the steps of a first-class carriage and threw open the door.

"'Antwerp express!' shouted the assistant stationmaster, and as the train glided along the tiled platform, I jumped onto the steps of a first-class carriage and swung the door open."

"'How do you do, Mr. Kensett?' said Wilhelmina Wyeth, springing lightly to the platform. 'Really it is very nice of you to come to the train.' At the same moment a bald, mild-eyed gentleman emerged from the depths of the same compartment, carrying a large, covered basket.

"'How's it going, Mr. Kensett?' said Wilhelmina Wyeth, bouncing lightly onto the platform. 'It’s really great of you to come to the train.' At the same time, a bald, mild-eyed man came out from the back of the same compartment, holding a big, covered basket.

"'How are you, Kensett?' he said. 'Glad to see you again. Rather warm in that compartment—no, I will not trust this basket to an expressman; give Wilhelmina your arm and I'll follow. We go to the Normandie, I believe?'

"'How's it going, Kensett?' he said. 'Good to see you again. It's pretty warm in that compartment—no, I won't let this basket go with a delivery guy; give Wilhelmina your arm and I'll follow. We're headed to the Normandie, right?'"

"All the morning I had Wilhelmina to myself, and at dinner I sat beside her, with the professor opposite. The latter was cheerful enough, but he nearly ruined my appetite, for he smelled strongly of catnip. After dinner he became restless and fidgeted about in his chair until coffee was brought, and we went up to the parlor of our apartment. Here his restlessness [279]increased to such an extent that I ventured to ask him if he was in good health.

"All morning I had Wilhelmina to myself, and at dinner, I sat next to her, with the professor across from me. He was in a good mood, but he almost spoiled my appetite because he smelled strongly of catnip. After dinner, he became restless and fidgeted in his chair until coffee was served, and we went up to the living room of our apartment. Here, his restlessness [279] intensified so much that I took the chance to ask him if he was feeling okay."

"'It's that basket—the covered basket which I have in the next room,' he said.

"'It's that basket—the covered basket I have in the next room,' he said."

"'What's the trouble with the basket?' I asked.

"'What's wrong with the basket?' I asked.

"'The basket's all right—but the contents worry me.'

"'The basket's fine—but I'm concerned about what's inside.'"

"'May I inquire what the contents are?' I ventured.

"'Can I ask what the contents are?' I ventured.

"The professor rose.

The professor stood up.

"'Yes,' he said, 'you may inquire of my daughter.' He left the room, but reappeared shortly, carrying a saucer of milk.

"'Yes,' he said, 'you can ask my daughter.' He left the room, but came back soon, holding a saucer of milk."

"I watched him enter the next room, which was mine.

"I saw him walk into the next room, which was my room."

"'What on earth is he taking that into my room for?' I asked Wilhelmina. 'I don't keep cats.'

"'What on earth is he bringing that into my room for?' I asked Wilhelmina. 'I don't have cats.'"

"'But you will,' she said.

"'But you will,' she said."

"'I? Never!'

"'Me? Never!'"

"'You will if I ask you to.'

'You will if I ask you to.'

"'But—but you won't ask me.'

"But you won't ask me."

"'But I do.'

"But I do."

"'Wilhelmina!'

"'Will!'

"'Harold!'

"'Harold!'"

"'I detest cats.'

"I hate cats."

"'You must not.'

"'You definitely shouldn't.'"

"'I can't help it.'

"I can't help myself."

"'You will when I ask it. Have I not given myself to you? Will you not make a little sacrifice for me?'

"'You will when I ask you to. Haven't I given myself to you? Won't you make a small sacrifice for me?'"

"'I don't understand—'

"I don't get it—"

"'Would you refuse my first request?'

"'Would you say no to my first request?'"

"'No,' I said, miserably, 'I will keep dozens of cats—'

"'No,' I said, feeling miserable, 'I will have dozens of cats—'

"'I do not ask that; I only wish you to keep one.'

"'I’m not asking for that; I just want you to hold onto one.'"

[280]"'Was that what your father had in that basket?' I asked, suspiciously.

[280]"Did your dad have that in the basket?" I asked, suspiciously.

"'Yes, the basket came from Antwerp.'

'Yes, the basket came from Antwerp.'

"'What! The white Antwerp cat!' I cried.

"'What! The white Antwerp cat!' I yelled.

"'Yes.'

'Yeah.'

"'And you ask me to keep that cat? Oh, Wilhelmina!'

"'And you want me to keep that cat? Oh, Wilhelmina!'"

"'Listen!' she said. 'I have a long story to tell you; come nearer, close to me. You say you love me?'

"'Listen!' she said. 'I have a long story to share with you; come closer, right next to me. You say you love me?'"

"I bent and kissed her.

"I leaned down and kissed her."

"'Then I shall put you to the proof,' she murmured.

"'Then I will test you,' she murmured."

"'Prove me!'

"Challenge me!"

"'Listen. That cat is the same cat that ran out of the apartment in the Waldorf when your great-aunt ceased to exist—in human shape. My father and myself, having received word from the Mahatmas of the Trust Company, sheltered and cherished the cat. We were ordered by the Mahatmas to convert you. The task was appalling—but there is no such thing as refusing a command, and we laid our plans. That man with a white spot in his hair was my father—'

"'Listen. That cat is the same one that bolted from the apartment in the Waldorf when your great-aunt passed away—in human form. My dad and I, having received word from the Mahatmas of the Trust Company, took the cat in and cared for it. The Mahatmas instructed us to help you. The job was daunting—but there’s no way to refuse a command, so we made our plans. That guy with the white spot in his hair was my dad—'

"'What! Your father is bald.'

"'What! Your dad is bald.'"

"'He wore a wig then. The white spot came from dropping chemicals on the wig while experimenting with a substance which you could not comprehend.'

"'He was wearing a wig at that time. The white spot was from spilling chemicals on the wig while he was experimenting with a substance that you wouldn't understand.'"

"'Then—then that clew was useless; but who could have taken the Crimson Diamond? And who was the man with the white spot on his head who tried to sell the stone in Paris?'

"'So that clue was pointless; but who could have taken the Crimson Diamond? And who was the guy with the white spot on his head who tried to sell the stone in Paris?'"

"'That was my father.'

"That was my dad."

"'He—he—st—took the Crimson Diamond!' I cried, aghast.

"'He—he—st—took the Crimson Diamond!' I shouted, horrified.

"'Yes and no. That was only a paste stone that he [281]had in Paris. It was to draw you over here. He had the real Crimson Diamond also.'

"'Yes and no. That was just a fake stone that he [281]had in Paris. It was meant to lure you over here. He had the real Crimson Diamond too.'"

"'Your father?'

"Your dad?"

"'Yes. He has it in the next room now. Can you not see how it disappeared, Harold? Why, the cat swallowed it!'

"'Yes. He has it in the next room now. Can’t you see how it disappeared, Harold? The cat swallowed it!'"

"'Do you mean to say that the white tabby swallowed the Crimson Diamond?'

"'Are you saying that the white tabby swallowed the Crimson Diamond?'"

"'By mistake. She tried to get it out of the velvet bag, and, as the bag was also full of catnip, she could not resist a mouthful, and unfortunately just then you broke in the door and so startled the cat that she swallowed the Crimson Diamond.'

"'By accident. She was trying to get it out of the velvet bag, and since the bag was also full of catnip, she couldn't help but take a bite, and unfortunately, at that moment, you burst through the door and startled the cat so much that she swallowed the Crimson Diamond.'"

"There was a painful pause. At last I said:

"There was an uncomfortable silence. Finally, I said:

"'Wilhelmina, as you are able to vanish, I suppose you also are able to converse with cats.'

"'Wilhelmina, since you can disappear, I guess you can also talk to cats.'"

"'I am,' she replied, trying to keep back the tears of mortification.

"'I am,' she replied, fighting back tears of embarrassment."

"'And that cat told you this?'

"'And that cat told you this?'"

"'She did.'

"She did."

"'And my Crimson Diamond is inside that cat?'

"'So my Crimson Diamond is inside that cat?'"

"'It is.'

"Yes, it is."

"'Then,' said I, firmly, 'I am going to chloroform the cat.'

"'Then,' I said firmly, 'I'm going to use chloroform on the cat.'"

"'Harold!' she cried, in terror, 'that cat is your great-aunt!'

"'Harold!' she yelled, scared, 'that cat is your great-aunt!'"

"I don't know to this day how I stood the shock of that announcement, or how I managed to listen while Wilhelmina tried to explain the transmigration theory, but it was all Chinese to me. I only knew that I was a blood relation of a cat, and the thought nearly drove me mad.

"I still don't know how I handled the shock of that announcement or how I managed to listen while Wilhelmina tried to explain the transmigration theory, but it all sounded foreign to me. All I knew was that I was related to a cat, and the thought nearly drove me crazy."

[282]"'Try, my darling, try to love her,' whispered Wilhelmina; 'she must be very precious to you—'

[282]"'Come on, my dear, try to love her,' Wilhelmina whispered; 'she must mean a lot to you—'

"'Yes, with my diamond inside her,' I replied, faintly.

"'Yeah, with my diamond inside her,' I replied softly."

"'You must not neglect her,' said Wilhelmina.

"'You can't ignore her,' said Wilhelmina."

"'Oh no, I'll always have my eye on her—I mean I will surround her with luxury—er, milk and bones and catnip and books—er—does she read?'

"'Oh no, I'll always keep an eye on her—I mean I’ll surround her with luxury—uh, milk and treats and catnip and books—uh—does she read?'"

"'Not the books that human beings read. Now, go and speak to your aunt, Harold.'

"'Not the books that people read. Now, go and talk to your aunt, Harold.'"

"'Eh! How the deuce—'

"'Hey! How the heck—'"

"'Go; for my sake try to be cordial.'

'Go; for my sake, please try to be friendly.'

"She rose and led me unresistingly to the door of my room.

"She got up and guided me without resistance to the door of my room."

"'Good Heavens!' I groaned; 'this is awful.'

"'Oh my goodness!' I groaned; 'this is terrible.'"

"'Courage, my darling!' she whispered. 'Be brave for love of me.'

"Courage, my love!" she whispered. "Be brave for my sake."

"I drew her to me and kissed her. Beads of cold perspiration started in the roots of my hair, but I clenched my teeth and entered the room alone. The room was dark and I stood silent, not knowing where to turn, fearful lest I step on my aunt! Then, through the dreary silence, I called, 'Aunty!'

"I pulled her close and kissed her. Cold sweat started at the roots of my hair, but I gritted my teeth and walked into the room alone. It was dark, and I stood there quietly, unsure of where to go, scared that I might step on my aunt! Then, breaking the heavy silence, I called out, 'Aunty!'"

"A faint noise broke upon my ear, and my heart grew sick, but I strode into the darkness, calling, hoarsely:

"A faint sound reached my ears, and my heart sank, but I ventured into the darkness, shouting, hoarsely:

"'Aunt Tabby! It is your nephew!'

"'Aunt Tabby! It's your nephew!'"

"Again the faint sound. Something was stirring there among the shadows—a shape moving softly along the wall, a shade which glided by me, paused, wavered, and darted under the bed. Then I threw myself on the floor, profoundly moved, begging, imploring my aunt to come to me.

"Again I heard a faint sound. Something was moving among the shadows— a figure softly sliding along the wall, a phantom that glided past me, paused, hesitated, and darted under the bed. Then I threw myself on the floor, deeply shaken, begging and pleading for my aunt to come to me."

[283]"'Aunty! Aunty!' I murmured. 'Your nephew is waiting to take you to his heart!'

[283]"'Aunt! Aunt!' I whispered. 'Your nephew is ready to embrace you!'

"At last I saw my great-aunt's eyes shining in the dark."

"Finally, I saw my great-aunt's eyes glowing in the dark."

The young man's voice grew hushed and solemn, and he lifted his hand in silence:

The young man's voice became quiet and serious, and he raised his hand in silence:

"Close the door. That meeting is not for the eyes of the world! Close the door upon that sacred scene where great-aunt and nephew are united at last."

"Close the door. That meeting isn’t meant for everyone to see! Close the door on that special moment where great-aunt and nephew are finally together."


A long pause followed; deep emotion was visible in Miss Barrison's sensitive face. She said:

A long pause followed; deep emotion was evident on Miss Barrison's sensitive face. She said:

"Then—you are married?"

"Wait—you’re married?"

"No," replied Mr. Kensett, in a mortified voice.

"No," replied Mr. Kensett, in a embarrassed tone.

"Why not?" I asked, amazed.

"Why not?" I asked, shocked.

"Because," he said, "although my fiancée was prepared to accept a cat as her great-aunt, she could not endure the complications that followed."

"Because," he said, "even though my fiancée was willing to accept a cat as her great-aunt, she couldn't handle the complications that came with it."

"What complications?" inquired Miss Barrison.

"What issues?" asked Miss Barrison.

The young man sighed profoundly, shaking his head.

The young man let out a deep sigh, shaking his head.

"My great-aunt had kittens," he said, softly.

"My great-aunt had kittens," he said quietly.


The tremendous scientific importance of these experiences excited me beyond measure. The simplicity of the narrative, the elaborate attention to corroborative detail, all bore irresistible testimony to the truth of these accounts of phenomena vitally important to the entire world of science.

The immense scientific significance of these experiences thrilled me beyond words. The straightforwardness of the story, along with the detailed attention to supporting evidence, all served as compelling proof of the reality of these accounts of phenomena crucial to the entire scientific community.

We all dined together that night—a little earnest company of knowledge-seekers in the vast wilderness of the unexplored; and we lingered long in the dining-car, propounding questions, advancing theories, speculating [284]upon possibilities of most intense interest. Never before had I known a man whose relatives were cats and kittens, but he did not appear to share my enthusiasm in the matter.

We all had dinner together that night—a small, serious group of knowledge-seekers in the vast wilderness of the unknown; and we stayed a while in the dining car, asking questions, sharing theories, and speculating [284]about possibilities that were really interesting. I had never met someone whose relatives were cats and kittens before, but he didn’t seem to share my excitement about it.

"You see," he said, looking at Miss Barrison, "it may be interesting from a purely scientific point of view, but it has already proved a bar to my marrying."

"You see," he said, looking at Miss Barrison, "it might be interesting from a purely scientific perspective, but it's already become a hurdle for me in getting married."

"Were the kittens black?" I inquired.

"Were the kittens black?" I asked.

"No," he said, "my aunt drew the color-line, I am proud to say."

"No," he said, "my aunt set the boundaries, and I’m proud to say that."

"I don't see," said Miss Barrison, "why the fact that your great-aunt is a cat should prevent you from marrying."

"I don't see," said Miss Barrison, "why the fact that your great-aunt is a cat should stop you from getting married."

"It wouldn't prevent me!" said the young man, quickly.

"It wouldn't stop me!" said the young man, quickly.

"Nor me," mused Miss Barrison—"if I were really in love."

"Me neither," thought Miss Barrison—"if I were actually in love."

Meanwhile I had been very busy thinking about Professor Farrago, and, coming to an interesting theory, advanced it.

Meanwhile, I had been really busy thinking about Professor Farrago and came up with an interesting theory, which I shared.

"If," I began, "he marries one of those transparent ladies, what about the children?"

"If," I started, "if he marries one of those clear ladies, what will happen to the kids?"

"Some would be, no doubt, transparent," said Kensett.

"Some would definitely be transparent," said Kensett.

"They might be only translucent," suggested Miss Barrison.

"They might just be slightly see-through," suggested Miss Barrison.

"Or partially opaque," I ventured. "But it's a risky marriage—not to be able to see what one's wife is about—"

"Or somewhat unclear," I suggested. "But it's a risky partnership—not being able to know what your wife is up to—"

"That is a silly reflection on women," said Miss Barrison, quietly. "Besides, a girl need not be transparent to conceal what she's doing."

"That's a silly thought about women," said Miss Barrison, calmly. "Besides, a girl doesn't have to be obvious to hide what she's up to."

[285]This observation seemed to end our postprandial and tripartite conference; Miss Barrison retired to her stateroom presently; after a last cigar, smoked almost in silence, the young man and I bade each other a civil good-night and retired to our respective berths.

[285]This observation seemed to wrap up our after-dinner three-part discussion; Miss Barrison headed back to her cabin shortly after. After sharing one last cigar, which we smoked in mostly quiet, the young man and I wished each other a polite goodnight and went to our separate sleeping quarters.

I think it was at Richmond, Virginia, that I was awakened by the negro porter shaking me very gently and repeating, in a pleasant, monotonous voice: "Teleg'am foh you, suh! Teleg'am foh Mistuh Gilland, suh. 'Done call you 'lev'm times sense breakfass, suh! Las' call foh luncheon, suh. Teleg'am foh—"

I think it was in Richmond, Virginia, that I was woken up by the Black porter gently shaking me and saying, in a nice, steady voice: "Telegram for you, sir! Telegram for Mr. Gilland, sir. 'I've called you eleven times since breakfast, sir! Last call for lunch, sir. Telegram for—"

"Heavens!" I muttered, sitting up in my bunk, "is it as late as that! Where are we?" I slid up the window-shade and sat blinking at a flood of sunshine.

"Heavens!" I whispered, sitting up in my bunk, "Is it already that late? Where are we?" I pulled up the window shade and sat there, blinking in the bright sunlight.

"Telegram?" I said, yawning and rubbing my eyes. "Let me have it. All right, I'll be out presently. Shut that curtain! I don't want the entire car to criticise my pink pajamas!"

"Telegram?" I said, yawning and rubbing my eyes. "Give it to me. Okay, I'll be out in a bit. Close that curtain! I don't want everyone in the train judging my pink pajamas!"

"Ain' nobody in de cyar, 'scusin yo'se'f, suh," grinned the porter, retiring.

"Ain't nobody in the car, except for you, sir," the porter grinned as he stepped back.

I heard him, but did not comprehend, sitting there sleepily unfolding the scrawled telegram. Suddenly my eyes flew wide open; I scanned the despatch with stunned incredulity:

I heard him, but didn’t understand, sitting there sleepily unfolding the messy telegram. Suddenly, my eyes went wide open; I read the message with shocked disbelief:

"Atlanta, Georgia.

Atlanta, GA.

"We couldn't help it. Love at first sight. Married this morning in Atlanta. Wildly happy. Forgive. Wire blessing.

"We couldn't help it. Love at first sight. Got married this morning in Atlanta. Over the moon with happiness. Please forgive us. Sending our blessing through wire."

"(Signed) Harold Kensett,  
"Helen Barrison Kensett."

"(Signed) Harold Kensett,  
"Helen Barrison Kensett."

"Porter!" I shouted. "Porter! Help!"

"Porter!" I yelled. "Porter! Help!"

There was no response.

No response.

[286]"Oh, Lord!" I groaned, and rolled over, burying my head in the blankets; for I understood at last that Science, the most jealous, most exacting of mistresses, could never brook a rival.

[286]“Oh, God!” I sighed, rolling over and burying my head in the blankets; I finally realized that Science, the most possessive and demanding of mistresses, could never tolerate a rival.



THE END







Typographical errors corrected in text:

Typo corrections made in text:


Page  86:  beautful replaced with beautiful
Page 180:  Magazin replaced with Magazine
Page 206:  sun-sorched replaced with sun-scorched









        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!